discover_v that_o fallacy_n therein_o by_o a_o distinction_n they_o be_v not_o say_v he_o all_o israel_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n v._o 7_o 8._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a israel_n a_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n only_o and_o a_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n also_o unto_o these_o latter_a be_v the_o promise_v make_v and_o therefore_o they_o who_o look_v on_o the_o former_a only_o think_v it_o fail_v whereas_o indeed_o it_o hold_v its_o full_a accomplishment_n so_o he_o dispute_v again_o cap._n 11._o 7._o i_o say_v then_o we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o dark_a as_o to_o many_o circumstance_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o promise_n when_o yet_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o most_o exact_a accomplishment_n 3._o all_o the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o god_n be_v exact_o true_a and_o shall_v be_v most_o faithful_o make_v good_a by_o accomplishment_n as_o to_o that_o wherein_o their_o be_v as_o promise_v do_v consist_v as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v declarative_a of_o god_n purpose_n and_o intendment_n this_o be_v that_o which_o as_o i_o say_v before_o some_o object_n many_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v conditional_a and_o their_o truth_n must_v needs_o depend_v upon_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o condition_n mention_v in_o they_o if_o that_o be_v not_o fulfil_v than_o they_o also_o must_v fail_v and_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n i_o say_v then_o that_o even_o the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_o make_v good_a the_o truth_n of_o any_o promise_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o that_o whereof_o it_o speak_v answer_v the_o affirmation_n itself_o for_o instance_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v this_o promise_n do_v not_o primary_o affirm_v that_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o notwithstanding_o it_o no_o one_o may_v so_o be_v but_o only_o this_o it_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a connexion_n between_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o therein_o be_v the_o promise_n most_o true_a whither_o any_o one_o believe_v or_o no._n brief_o conditional_a promise_n be_v either_o simple_o declarative_a of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o fix_v a_o exact_a correspondency_n between_o a_o condition_n mention_v and_o require_v in_o they_o and_o the_o thing_n promise_v by_o they_o in_o which_o case_n they_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a &_o infallible_a verity_n in_o themselves_o as_o there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n to_o this_o day_n for_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n shall_v live_v or_o they_o be_v also_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o goodwill_n of_o god_n his_o intendment_n and_o purpose_n that_o whereof_o they_o make_v mention_n be_v not_o the_o condition_n whereon_o his_o purpose_n be_v suspend_v but_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v and_o in_o the_o latter_a acceptation_n alone_o be_v they_o in_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n our_o concernment_n 4._o 10._o §._o 10._o that_o the_o promise_n concern_v perseverance_n as_o have_v be_v often_o intimate_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o we_o which_o respect_v our_o justification_n the_o other_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o obedience_n unto_o god_n which_o respect_v our_o sanctification_n let_v we_o consider_v both_o of_o they_o and_o begin_v with_o the_o latter_a 1._o of_o they_o i_o say_v then_o they_o be_v all_o absolute_a not_o one_o of_o they_o conditional_a so_o as_o to_o be_v suspend_v as_o to_o their_o accomplishment_n on_o any_o condition_n nor_o can_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o they_o have_v not_o its_o efficiency_n and_o accomplishment_n by_o establish_v the_o relation_n that_o be_v between_o one_o thing_n and_o another_o or_o the_o connexion_n that_o be_v between_o duty_n and_o reward_n as_o it_o be_v in_o conditional_a promise_n that_o be_v pure_o and_o mere_o so_o but_o enforce_v the_o exact_a fulfil_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v and_o that_o with_o respect_n unto_o and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o excellency_n of_o god_n he_o can_v lie_v let_v it_o be_v consider_v what_o that_o condition_n or_o those_o condition_n be_v or_o may_v be_v on_o which_o promise_v of_o this_o nature_n shall_v be_v suspend_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a assertion_n will_v evident_o appear_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v unto_o believer_n that_o they_o shall_v for_o ever_o abide_v with_o he_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o covenant_n unto_o the_o end_n shall_v afterward_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n what_o now_o be_v the_o condition_n whereon_o this_o promise_n do_v depend_v it_o be_v say_v mr_n goodwin_n that_o they_o perform_v their_o duty_n that_o they_o suffer_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v nor_o willing_o cast_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o do_v this_o amount_v unto_o be_v it_o not_o thus_o much_o if_o they_o abide_v with_o god_n for_o if_o they_o perform_v their_o duty_n and_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v nor_o willing_o depart_v from_o god_n they_o abide_v with_o he_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o they_o shall_v abide_v with_o he_o upon_o condition_n they_o abide_v with_o he_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o shall_v egregian_n verò_fw-la laudem_fw-la can_v any_o thing_n more_o ridiculous_a be_v invent_v if_o man_n abide_v with_o god_n what_o need_v they_o any_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v the_o whole_a virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n depend_v on_o that_o condition_n &_o that_o condition_n contain_v all_o that_o be_v promise_v neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v invent_v to_o be_v supply_v as_o the_o condition_n or_o condition_n of_o these_o promise_n but_o it_o will_v quick_o appear_v upon_o consideration_n that_o how_o ever_o it_o may_v be_v different_o phrased_a yet_o indeed_o it_o be_v coincident_a with_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o promise_n itself_o that_o condition_n or_o those_o condition_n must_v consist_v in_o some_o act_n act_n way_n or_o course_n of_o acceptable_a obedience_n in_o they_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v this_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o require_v now_o every_o such_o act_n way_n or_o course_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o promise_n even_o universal_a obedience_n now_o if_o one_o man_n shall_v promise_v another_o that_o he_o shall_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o place_n be_v supply_v with_o a_o hundred_o pound_n to_o pay_v his_o debt_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o come_v and_o bring_v the_o money_n himself_o ought_v he_o to_o be_v esteem_v to_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a man_n or_o to_o mock_v he_o to_o affirm_v that_o when_o god_n promise_v to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o put_v his_o fear_n in_o our_o inward_a part_n to_o create_v in_o we_o a_o new_a heart_n to_o circumcise_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v fear_v he_o always_o to_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n to_o abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o to_o preserve_v we_o by_o his_o power_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o leave_v he_o nor_o forsake_v he_o shall_v live_v to_o he_o and_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o etc._n etc._n he_o do_v it_o upon_o condition_n that_o we_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n circumcise_v they_o continue_v to_o fear_v he_o abide_v with_o he_o not_o forsake_v he_o etc._n etc._n be_v to_o make_v he_o to_o mock_v and_o deride_v at_o their_o misery_n who_o relief_n he_o so_o serious_o pretend_v what_o ever_o promise_v then_o of_o this_o kind_n promise_n of_o work_a obedience_n in_o we_o for_o our_o abide_n with_o he_o shall_v be_v produce_v they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v absolute_a &_o independent_a on_o any_o condition_n whatever_o &_o their_o truth_n no_o way_n to_o be_v maintain_v but_o in_o and_o by_o their_o accomplishment_n 2._o for_o those_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n 10._o §._o 10._o which_o i_o shall_v now_o handle_v far_o to_o clear_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o ensue_a application_n i_o shall_v propose_v only_o some_o few_o thing_n unto_o consideration_n as_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v or_o look_v upon_o as_o to_o their_o use_n for_o argument_n in_o the_o present_a controversy_n separate_v and_o divide_v from_o those_o other_o promise_v former_o insist_v on_o which_o assure_v believer_n that_o they_o shall_v always_o abide_v with_o god_n as_o to_o their_o obedience_n all_o hope_n that_o any_o have_v to_o prevail_v against_o they_o be_v by_o divide_v of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o very_a vain_a supposal_n and_o foundation_n of_o sand_n which_o our_o adversary_n build_v their_o inference_n upon_o which_o they_o make_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n viz._n the_o impossibility_n that_o god_n shall_v continue_v his_o love_n
have_v abound_v that_o they_o may_v live_v in_o all_o filth_n and_o folly_n because_o god_n have_v promise_v never_o to_o forsake_v they_o not_o turn_v away_o his_o love_n from_o they_o they_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o hellish_a abuse_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o they_o labour_v to_o crucify_v no_o less_o than_o any_o other_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n whatsoever_o presuppose_v indeed_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n to_o be_v dog_n and_o swine_n whole_o sensual_a and_o unregenerate_a that_o be_v no_o saint_n and_o our_o doctrine_n to_o be_v such_o that_o god_n will_v love_v they_o and_o save_v they_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v and_o you_o make_v a_o bed_n for_o iniquity_n to_o stretch_v itself_o upon_o but_o suppose_v that_o we_o teach_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v certain_o come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o that_o god_n will_v keep_v his_o own_o by_o his_o power_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n and_o that_o in_o and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n they_o shall_v certain_o be_v preserve_v to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o iniquity_n will_v be_v stop_v 2._o they_o say_v it_o take_v away_o that_o strong_a curb_n and_o bridle_n 14._o §._o 14._o which_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o run_v headlong_o into_o sin_n and_o folly_n namely_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o punishment_n which_o alone_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o it_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o subjection_n and_o under_o obedience_n but_o now_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o use_n for_o the_o mortification_n and_o crucify_a of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o it_o receive_v improvement_n by_o this_o doctrine_n this_o crimination_n must_v of_o necessity_n vanish_v into_o nothing_o 1._o then_o it_o tell_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o all_o the_o deed_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_v and_o slay_v god_n have_v ordain_v good_a work_n for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o that_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n &_o if_o any_o say_v let_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n or_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o it_o for_o sin_n but_o under_o grace_n it_o cry_v out_o god_n for_o bid_v rom._n 6._o 15_o 16._o and_o say_v this_o be_v argument_n enough_o and_o proof_n snfficient_a that_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n it_o tell_v you_o also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a fear_n of_o hell_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n first_o of_o anxiety_n and_o doubtfulness_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n second_o of_o care_n and_o diligence_n that_o respect_v the_o mean_n and_o for_o the_o first_o it_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o very_a many_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n of_o some_o all_o their_o day_n though_o they_o be_v so_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o be_v under_o anxious_a and_o doubtful_a fear_n of_o hell_n and_o punishment_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o their_o father_n from_o whence_o indeed_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v down_o as_o a_o man_n bind_v with_o chain_n on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o tower_n he_o can_v but_o fear_v and_o yet_o he_o can_v fall_v he_o can_v fall_v because_o he_o be_v fast_o bind_v with_o strong_a chain_n he_o can_v but_o fear_n because_o he_o can_v actual_o and_o clear_o consider_v often_o time_n the_o mean_n of_o his_o preservation_n and_o for_o the_o latter_a a_o fear_n of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n lead_v to_o punishment_n as_o such_o that_o continue_v upon_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o doctrine_n that_o be_v suit_v to_o a_o removal_n thereof_o and_o this_o it_o say_v be_v more_o much_o more_o of_o use_n for_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n than_o the_o former_a 2._o it_o say_v that_o the_o great_a and_o principal_a mean_n of_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o fear_v of_o hell_n and_o punishment_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 8._o 13._o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n alone_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o great_a work_n we_o know_v what_o bondage_n and_o religious_a drudgery_n some_o have_v put_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o this_o account_n and_o yet_o can_v never_o in_o their_o life_n attain_v to_o the_o mortification_n of_o any_o one_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n alone_o that_o have_v sovereign_a power_n in_o our_o soul_n of_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a as_o no_o man_n quicken_v his_o own_o soul_n so_o no_o man_n upon_o any_o consideration_n whatsoever_o or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o any_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n can_v kill_v his_o own_o sin_n there_o be_v never_o any_o one_o sin_n true_o mortify_v by_o the_o law_n or_o the_o threaten_n of_o it_o all_o that_o the_o law_n can_v do_v of_o itself_o be_v but_o to_o entangle_v sin_n and_o thereby_o to_o irritate_fw-la &_o provoke_v it_o like_o a_o bull_n in_o a_o net_n or_o a_o beast_n lead_v to_o the_o slaughter_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christin_n the_o gospel_n that_o cut_v its_o throat_n &_o destroy_v it_o now_o this_o doctrine_n be_v never_o in_o the_o least_o charge_v with_o deny_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o believer_n which_o whilst_o it_o do_v grant_v &_o maintain_v in_o a_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o that_o late_a opinion_n which_o advance_v itself_o against_o it_o it_o maintain_v the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o upon_o the_o only_a true_a and_o unshaken_a foundation_n 3._o it_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o great_a mean_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n work_v the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o be_v the_o application_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n and_o love_n therein_o unto_o the_o soul_n and_o say_v that_o those_o vain_a endeavour_n which_o some_o promote_v and_o encourage_v for_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o slavish_a bodily_a exercise_n be_v to_o be_v bewail_v with_o tear_n of_o blood_n as_o abomination_n that_o seduce_v poor_a soul_n from_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o say_v this_o work_n be_v true_o and_o in_o a_o acceptable_a manner_n only_o perform_v when_o we_o be_v plant_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v our_o old_a man_n crucify_v with_o he_o and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n destroy_v rom._n 6._o 5_o 6._o and_o thereupon_o by_o faith_n reckon_v ourselves_o dead_a unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n v._n 11._o it_o be_v do_v only_o by_o know_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n phil._n 3._o 10._o by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o world_n crucify_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o unto_o the_o world_n the_o spirit_n bring_v home_o the_o power_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o this_o work_n and_o without_o it_o it_o will_v not_o be_v do_v moreover_o it_o say_v that_o by_o the_o way_n of_o motive_n to_o this_o duty_n there_o be_v nothing_o come_v with_o that_o efficacy_n upon_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n as_o the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_z rise_v again_o now_o it_o be_v never_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o it_o take_v off_o from_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n and_o cross_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a though_o false_o that_o it_o ascribe_v too_o much_o thereunto_o so_o that_o these_o importune_a exception_n notwithstanding_o the_o doctrine_n in_o hand_n do_v not_o only_o maintain_v its_o own_o innocency_n as_o to_o any_o tendency_n unto_o looseness_n but_o also_o manifest_o declare_v its_o own_o usefulness_n to_o all_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o gospel_n obedience_n whatsoever_o for_o 3._o it_o stir_v up_o 15._o §._o 15._o provoke_v and_o draw_v out_o into_o action_n every_o
of_o the_o weakness_n of_o grace_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o flesh_n which_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n to_o the_o contrary_a why_o may_v not_o the_o principle_n which_o carry_v man_n forth_o to_o lesser_a carry_v they_o also_o forth_o to_o great_a &_o more_o provoke_a sin_n what_o boundary_n will_v you_o prescribe_v unto_o these_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n the_o pretention_n from_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o flesh_n yea_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o it_o hold_v good_a against_o the_o saint_n establishment_n in_o peace_n and_o assurance_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o be_v destitute_a of_o any_o promise_n of_o preservation_n by_o god_n 2._o if_o the_o saint_n be_v willing_a say_v he_o to_o strengthen_v the_o spirit_n in_o they_o 22._o §._o 22._o and_o make_v he_o will_v proportionable_o to_o the_o mean_v prescribe_v and_o vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n for_o such_o a_o purpose_n this_o will_v full_o balance_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o prevent_v the_o miscarriage_n &_o break_v out_o hereof_o this_o i_o say_v then_o say_v the_o apostle_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o again_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n and_o consequent_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o of_o perish_v for_o such_o sin_n which_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v subject_a unto_o ans._n but_o that_o all_o now_o must_v be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n and_o nothing_o call_v strange_a or_o uncouth_a since_o we_o have_v pass_v the_o pike_n in_o the_o last_o section_n i_o shall_v somewhat_o admire_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o paragraph_n for_o 1._o here_o be_v a_o willing_a in_o reference_n to_o a_o great_a spiritual_a duty_n suppose_v in_o man_n antecedent_n to_o any_o assistance_n of_o he_o who_o work_v to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n what_o he_o work_v he_o work_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o be_v a_o willing_a in_o we_o distinct_a from_o and_o antecedent_n to_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o strengthen_n thereof_o 2._o that_o whereas_o we_o have_v hitherto_o imagine_v that_o the_o spirit_n strengthen_v the_o saint_n and_o that_o their_o supportment_n have_v be_v from_o he_o as_o we_o partly_o also_o before_o declare_v at_o least_o we_o do_v our_o mind_n to_o be_v so_o persuade_v it_o seem_v they_o strengthen_v the_o spirit_n in_o they_o and_o not_o he_o they_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n or_o by_o what_o principle_n in_o they_o it_o be_v that_o so_o they_o do_v be_v not_o declare_v beside_o what_o be_v here_o intend_a by_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o manifest_v if_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a and_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o strengthen_n he_o be_v able_a of_o himself_o to_o make_v we_o meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n if_o it_o be_v the_o gracious_a principle_n that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v intend_v the_o new_a creature_n the_o inwardman_n call_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o flesh_n if_o our_o strengthen_v this_o spirit_n be_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o grace_n intend_v thereby_o in_o we_o i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v especial_o in_o what_o be_v or_o consist_v their_o act_n to_o make_v the_o spirit_n will_v proportionable_o to_o the_o mean_n we_o do_v receive_v be_o i_o to_o seek_v to_o say_v that_o we_o receive_v outward_a mean_n of_o god_n for_o so_o they_o must_v be_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o thereupon_o of_o ourselves_o do_v make_v the_o spirit_n willing_a and_o strengthen_v he_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n sure_o hold_v out_o a_o very_a sufficient_a power_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n inbred_a in_o we_o and_o abide_v with_o we_o whereof_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o line_n or_o appearance_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n nor_o in_o any_o author_n urge_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n to_o give_v countenance_n to_o his_o persuasion_n neither_o 2._o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o this_o answer_v any_o other_o but_o this_o if_o we_o be_v willing_a &_o will_v prevent_v all_o miscarriage_n from_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o may_v but_o how_o we_o become_v willing_a so_o to_o do_v and_o what_o assurance_n we_o have_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o willing_a see_v all_o in_o we_o by_o nature_n 6._o john_n 3._o 6._o as_o to_o any_o spiritual_a duty_n be_v flesh_n be_v not_o intimate_v in_o the_o least_o this_o be_v strenuous_o suppose_v all_o along_o that_o to_o be_v willing_a unto_o spiritual_a good_a in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n be_v whole_o in_o our_o own_o power_n and_o a_o easy_a thing_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n the_o plea_n in_o hand_n be_v that_o such_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n in_o the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o easy_o do_v it_o beset_v they_o that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o some_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v constant_a supply_n of_o grace_n from_o he_o and_o by_o his_o power_n be_v preserve_v it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o they_o must_v be_v fill_v with_o perplex_v fear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hold_v out_o in_o give_v he_o willing_a obedience_n to_o the_o end_n their_o will_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n entangle_v with_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v answer_v if_o man_n be_v but_o willing_a etc._n etc._n they_o need_v not_o fear_v this_o or_o any_o such_o issue_n i._n e._n if_o they_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o fear_v and_o have_v reason_n inviucible_a to_o fear_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o they_o need_v not_o fear_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o most_o absurd_a beg_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n nether_a be_v there_o any_o thiug_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o will_v give_v a_o pass_n to_o this_o beggar_n or_o shelter_v he_o from_o due_a correction_n the_o apostle_n indeed_o say_v that_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o good_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o it_o for_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o these_o be_v contrary_a to_o one_o a_o â—ther_n and_o opposite_a to_o one_o another_o &_o bring_v forth_o such_o divers_a &_o contrary_a fruit_n in_o they_o in_o who_o they_o be_v that_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o one_o we_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o other_o but_o what_o assurance_n have_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n if_o it_o be_v not_o hence_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o we_o and_o if_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n which_o by_o the_o way_n let_v we_o see_v that_o the_o spirit_n lead_v we_o that_o be_v make_v we_o willing_a and_o strengthen_v we_o not_o we_o he_o but_o on_o what_o account_n shall_v or_o dare_v any_o man_n promise_n to_o himself_o that_o the_o spirit_n will_v continue_v so_o to_o do_v if_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v that_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v or_o if_o his_o lead_n of_o we_o be_v only_o on_o condition_n that_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v lead_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v in_o the_o least_o ascertain_v suppose_v we_o in_o any_o measure_n acquaint_v with_o the_o power_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v always_o so_o willing_a let_v then_o this_o pass_n with_o what_o be_v say_v before_o as_o nothing_o to_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n 3._o it_o be_v answer_v then_o 3_o lie_n and_o last_o there_o be_v no_o such_o aptness_n or_o proneness_n unto_o sin_n 23._o §._o 23._o sin_n i_o mean_v of_o a_o disinherit_n import_n in_o saint_n or_o true_a believer_n as_o be_v pretend_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o strong_a propension_n or_o inclination_n unto_o righteousness_n reign_v in_o they_o we_o hear_v former_o from_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o that_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v sin_v and_o also_o from_o the_o 1_o john_n 5._o 3._o from_o these_o supposition_n with_o many_o other_o of_o like_a import_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v a_o pregnant_a strong_a over_o pour_v propension_n in_o all_o true_a believer_n to_o walk_v holy_o and_o to_o live_v righteous_o so_o that_o to_o refrain_v sin_v in_o the_o kind_n intend_v be_v no_o such_o great_a mastery_n no_o such_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n unto_o such_o man_n and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v overcome_v and_o fall_v into_o sin_n it_o be_v through_o a_o mere_a voluntary_a neglect_n and_o thus_o
mean_n that_o this_o original_a of_o all_o sin_n use_v for_o the_o production_n of_o it_o be_v also_o discover_v and_o that_o be_v temptation_n every_o man_n own_o lust_n tempt_v he_o the_o progress_n also_o it_o make_v in_o carry_v on_o of_o sin_n whereunto_o it_o tempt_v be_v far_a describe_v in_o the_o several_a part_n &_o degree_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o draw_v away_o and_o entice_v &_o the_o person_n towards_o who_o it_o exert_v this_o efficacy_n be_v draw_v away_o or_o entice_v 2._o it_o conceive_v lust_n conceive_v the_o subject_n be_v prepare_v answer_v its_o draw_v away_o and_o entice_a without_o more_o ado_n it_o conceive_v sin_n and_o then_o it_o bring_v it_o forth_o into_o action_n that_o be_v either_o into_o open_a perpetration_n or_o deliberate_a determination_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n and_o then_o it_o finish_v sin_n or_o come_v up_o to_o the_o whole_a work_n that_o sin_n tend_v to_o wherewto_n be_v subjoin_v the_o dismal_a end_n and_o issue_n of_o this_o progress_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v death_n eternal_a death_n be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o finish_a sin_n and_o will_v be_v bring_v forth_o by_o it_o this_o be_v the_o progress_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o first_o rise_v which_o be_v lust_n to_o the_o last_o end_n which_o be_v death_n the_o way_n and_o path_n that_o the_o best_a and_o most_o refine_a unregenerate_a man_n in_o the_o world_n do_v never_o thorough_o forsake_v though_o they_o may_v sometime_o step_v out_o of_o it_o or_o be_v stop_v in_o it_o a_o way_n wherein_o who_o ever_o walk_v to_o the_o end_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v the_o end_n i_o shall_v consider_v the_o several_a particular_n lay_v down_o and_o show_v in_o they_o all_o at_o least_o the_o most_o material_a the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o believer_n &_o unbeliever_n while_o they_o do_v walk_v or_o may_v walk_v in_o this_o path_n and_o then_o manifest_a where_o and_o when_o all_o saint_n break_v out_o of_o it_o forever_o so_o that_o they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o close_a thereof_o and_o therein_o shall_v give_v a_o full_a answer_n unto_o the_o whole_a strength_n and_o design_n of_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n which_o consist_v as_o be_v say_v in_o a_o comparison_n institute_v between_o the_o sin_n and_o demerit_n of_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n 1._o the_o fountain_n 4._o §._o 4._o principle_n &_o cause_n of_o all_o sin_n whatever_o in_o all_o person_n whatever_o be_v lust_n every_o one_o own_o lust_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o mother_n womb_n &_o foam_v of_o sin_n which_o paul_n say_v he_o have_v not_o be_v acquaint_v withal_o but_o by_o the_o law_n rom._n 7._o 7._o nay_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v that_o which_o in_o the_o entrance_n he_o call_v sin_n indefinite_o in_o the_o close_a he_o particular_o term_v lust_n as_o be_v the_o hide_a secret_a cause_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o which_o once_o discover_v swallow_n up_o the_o thought_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n it_o be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a to_o deal_v with_o they_o or_o to_o set_v a_o man_n self_n in_o opposition_n to_o they_o whilst_o this_o sinful_a womb_n of_o they_o be_v alive_a and_o prevalent_a this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v original_a sin_n as_o to_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o universal_a alienation_n of_o our_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o unconquerable_a habitual_a natural_a inclination_n of_o they_o to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a for_o this_o sin_n work_v in_o we_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n rom._n 7._o 8._o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o womb_n cause_n and_o principle_n of_o sin_n both_o in_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n the_o root_n on_o which_o the_o bitter_a fruit_n of_o it_o do_v grow_v where_o ever_o it_o be_v no_o man_n ever_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v from_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n between_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n and_o other_o they_o be_v all_o from_o the_o same_o fountain_n yet_o not_o such_o a_o agreement_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n herein_o also_o for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o observe_v first_o that_o by_o nature_n this_o lust_n 5._o §._o 5._o which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o sin_n be_v seat_v in_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n receive_v divers_a appellation_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o subject_n wherein_o it_o be_v and_o be_v sometime_o express_v in_o term_n of_o privation_n want_n and_o deficiency_n sometime_o by_o positive_a inclination_n to_o evil_n in_o the_o understanding_n it_o be_v blindness_n darkness_n giddiness_n folly_n madness_n in_o the_o will_v obstinacy_n and_o rebellion_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n pride_n stubbornness_n hardness_n sensuality_n in_o all_o negative_o and_o privative_o death_n positive_o lust_n corruption_n flesh_n concupiscence_n sin_n the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o like_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o least_o influence_n into_o any_o action_n as_o moral_a but_o it_o be_v whole_o possess_v with_o this_o deprave_a vicious_a habit_n and_o exert_n itself_o always_o and_o only_o in_o a_o suitablenesse_n thereunto_o second_o thar_z this_o lust_n have_v so_o take_v possession_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n that_o in_o reference_n to_o any_o spiritual_a act_n or_o duty_n they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o lust_n and_o flesh_n 6._o §._o 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n john_n 3._o 6._o it_o be_v all_o so_o it_o be_v all_o spiritual_a flesh_n that_o be_v it_o be_v whole_o and_o habitual_o corrupt_v as_o to_o the_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a if_o any_o thing_n in_o a_o man_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v exempt_v it_o shall_v be_v his_o mind_n the_o seat_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o that_o also_o be_v flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n at_o large_a assert_n it_o rom._n 8._o and_o enmity_n to_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o any_o weight_n which_o be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v in_o unregerate_v man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o retain_v in_o ungodliness_n rom._n 1._o 18._o conscience_n accuse_v and_o excuse_v rom_n 2._o 14._o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n with_o sundry_a other_o endowment_n which_o they_o say_v doubtless_o be_v not_o flesh_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v all_o flesh_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o scripture_n use_v that_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o nothing_o in_o man_n in_o reference_n unto_o any_o duty_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n but_o it_o be_v either_o flesh_n or_o spirit_n these_o two_o comprehend_v every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n every_o man_n be_v either_o in_o the_o flesh_n or_o in_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o the_o utmost_a improvement_n of_o all_o natural_a faculty_n whatever_o the_o most_o complete_a subjection_n whereunto_o they_o be_v bring_v by_o conviction_n yet_o leave_v the_o same_o impotency_n in_o they_o to_o spiritual_a good_a as_o they_o be_v bear_v withal_o the_o same_o habitual_a inclination_n to_o sin_n however_o entangle_v and_o hamper_v from_o go_v out_o to_o the_o actual_a perpetrate_a of_o it_o neither_o be_v they_o themselves_o any_o thing_n the_o better_a nor_o have_v god_n any_o thing_n of_o that_o glory_n by_o they_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o willing_a obedience_n of_o his_o creature_n three_o 7._o §._o 7._o it_o be_v the_o state_n of_o every_o man_n proper_a lust_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n two_o thing_n will_v follow_v first_o that_o in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v in_o its_o compass_n and_o power_n as_o above_o describe_v as_o '_o it_o be_v in_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n how_o ever_o convince_v of_o sin_n he_o sin_n with_o his_o full_a and_o whole_a consent_n all_o that_o be_v within_o he_o consent_v to_o every_o sin_n he_o commit_v unregenerate_a man_n sin_n with_o their_o whole_a heart_n and_o soul_n in_o every_o act_n their_o carnal_a mind_n be_v not_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n their_o will_n and_o all_o their_o affection_n delight_v in_o sin_n and_o this_o because_o there_o be_v no_o principle_n in_o they_o that_o shall_v make_v any_o opposition_n to_o sin_n i_o mean_v such_o a_o spiritual_a opposition_n as_o will_v real_o take_v off_o from_o their_o full_a consent_n it_o be_v true_a conscience_n repine_v witness_n against_o sin_n reprove_v rebuke_n excuse_n or_o cause_n but_o conscience_n be_v no_o real_a principle_n of_o operation_n but_o either_o a_o judge_n of_o what_o be_v do_v or_o to_o be_v do_v or_o a_o moral_a inducer_n to_o do_v or_o not_o do_v and_o whatever_o
not_o the_o least_o service_n for_o god_n but_o labour_v to_o stir_v up_o strife_n in_o his_o family_n to_o set_v his_o poor_a child_n and_o their_o heavenly_a father_n at_o variance_n fill_v they_o with_o hard_a thought_n of_o he_o as_o one_o that_o take_v little_a or_o no_o care_n for_o they_o and_o discourage_v they_o in_o that_o obedience_n which_o he_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n continual_o belie_v their_o father_n to_o they_o and_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o most_o desirable_a excellency_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n truth_n mercy_n and_o grace_n never_o speak_v one_o good_a or_o comfortable_a word_n to_o they_o all_o their_o day_n nor_o once_o urge_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o withhold_a a_o rod_n yea_o scorpion_n over_o their_o back_n and_o cast_v the_o eternal_a flame_n of_o hell_n into_o their_o face_n this_o be_v that_o sanguine_a indeed_o true_o spiritual_o bloody_a complexion_n of_o this_o new_a nurse_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o room_n of_o that_o sad_a melancholy_a piece_n of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n thus_o than_o he_o proceed_v the_o consolation_n of_o true_a believer_n depend_v upon_o their_o obedience_n their_o obedience_n be_v farther_v by_o this_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o their_o consolation_n also_o ans._n what_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o true_a spiritual_a heavenly_a consolation_n the_o consolation_n which_o god_n be_v willing_a believer_n shall_v receive_v whence_o it_o flow_v the_o mean_n of_o its_o continuance_n and_o increase_n how_o remote_a it_o be_v from_o a_o sole_a dependency_n on_o our_o own_o obedience_n have_v be_v in_o part_n before_o declare_v but_o yet_o if_o the_o next_o assertion_n can_v be_v make_v good_a viz._n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n apostasy_n have_v a_o tendency_n institute_v of_o god_n to_o the_o promotion_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n i_o shall_v not_o contend_v about_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o issue_v of_o their_o consolation_n from_o thence_o all_o that_o real_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o apostasy_n as_o to_o its_o serviceablenesse_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v that_o it_o be_v suit_v to_o ingenerate_v in_o believer_n a_o fear_n of_o hell_n which_o will_v put_v they_o upon_o all_o way_n of_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o which_o otherwise_o will_v bring_v they_o thereunto_o and_o be_v this_o indeed_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v this_o christ_n way_n of_o deal_n with_o his_o saint_n or_o be_v it_o not_o a_o fall_n from_o grace_n to_o return_v again_o unto_o the_o law_n those_o of_o who_o alone_o we_o speak_v who_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o business_n be_v all_o of_o they_o take_v into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o partaker_n of_o that_o spirit_n with_o who_o be_v liberty_n be_v all_o endue_v with_o a_o live_a principle_n of_o grace_n faith_n and_o love_n and_o be_v constrain_v by_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o live_v to_o he_o be_v all_o under_o grace_n and_o not_o under_o the_o law_n have_v their_o sin_n in_o some_o measure_n begin_v to_o be_v mortify_v and_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o the_o old_a man_n with_o all_o his_o way_n and_o wile_n crucify_v by_o the_o death_n and_o cross_n of_o christ_n bring_v with_o their_o power_n and_o efficacy_n by_o the_o spirit_n into_o their_o heart_n be_v all_o deliver_v from_o that_o bondage_n wherein_o they_o be_v for_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n all_o their_o day_n by_o have_v christ_n make_v redemption_n unto_o they_o i_o say_v that_o these_o person_n shall_v be_v most_o effectual_o stir_v up_o to_o obedience_n by_o the_o dread_n and_o terror_n of_o that_o iron_n rod_n of_o vengeance_n and_o hell_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o by_o god_n appointment_n be_v such_o a_o new_a such_o another_o gospel_n as_o if_o preach_v by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n we_o shall_v not_o receive_v that_o indeed_o no_o motive_n can_v be_v take_v from_o hence_o or_o from_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o doctrine_n by_o mr_n goodwin_n contend_v for_o suit_v to_o the_o principle_n of_o gospel_n obedience_n in_o the_o saint_n that_o no_o sin_n or_o lust_n whatsoever_o be_v ever_o mortify_v by_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o clog_n hindrance_n &_o burden_n to_o all_o saint_n as_o far_o as_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n have_v be_v before_o demonstrate_v and_o therefore_o leave_v it_o withal_o the_o consolation_n that_o it_o afford_v unto_o those_o who_o of_o god_n be_v give_v up_o thereunto_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o another_o argument_n his_o eight_o in_o this_o case_n which_o be_v thus_o propose_v sect._n 37._o that_o doctrine_n which_o evacuate_v and_o turn_v into_o weakness_n and_o folly_n 5._o §._o 5._o all_o the_o gracious_a counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o consist_v partly_o in_o the_o diligent_a information_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o the_o saint_n from_o place_n to_o place_n concern_v the_o hostile_a cruel_a and_o bloody_a mind_n and_o intention_n of_o satan_n against_o they_o partly_o in_o detect_v and_o make_v know_v all_o his_o subtle_a stratagem_n his_o plot_n method_n and_o dangerous_a machination_n against_o they_o partly_o also_o in_o furnish_v they_o wiih_o special_a weapon_n of_o all_o sort_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o grapple_v with_o he_o and_o to_o triumph_v over_o he_o partly_o again_o in_o those_o frequent_a admonition_n and_o exhortation_n to_o quit_v themselves_o like_o man_n in_o resist_v he_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o last_o in_o profess_v his_o fear_n lest_o satan_n shall_v circumvent_v and_o deceive_v they_o that_o doctrine_n i_o say_v which_o reflect_v disparagement_n and_o vanity_n upon_o all_o these_o most_o serious_a and_o gracious_a applycation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o vanity_n and_o error_n and_o consequent_o that_o which_o oppose_v it_o by_o a_o like_a necessity_n a_o truth_n but_o such_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o absolute_a and_o infallible_a perseverance_n ergo._n ans._n not_o to_o engage_v into_o any_o needless_a contest_v about_o way_n of_o argue_v 6._o §._o 6._o when_o the_o design_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v evident_a i_o shall_v only_o remark_n two_o thing_n upon_o this_o first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n profess_v his_o fear_n lest_o satan_n shall_v beguile_v believer_n be_v a_o mistake_n it_o be_v paul_n that_o be_v so_o afraid_a not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o he_o write_v that_o fear_n by_o the_o appointment_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n be_v jealous_a lest_o the_o saint_n shall_v by_o the_o craft_n of_o satan_n be_v seduce_v into_o error_n and_o miscarriage_n which_o yet_o argue_v not_o their_o final_a defection_n this_o indeed_o he_o record_v of_o himself_o but_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n arise_v from_o his_o uncertainty_n of_o those_o issue_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o want_n of_o power_n to_o prevent_v the_o come_n on_o of_o the_o thing_n fear_v i_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n and_o second_o that_o the_o consequent_a of_o the_o supposition_n in_o the_o inference_n make_v upon_o it_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a to_o i_o as_o to_o mr_n goodwin_n viz._n suppose_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v false_a whatsoever_o doctrine_n be_v set_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o it_o be_v true_a i_o have_v know_v and_o so_o have_v mr_n goodwin_n also_o when_o the_o truth_n have_v lie_v between_o opposite_a doctrine_n assault_v by_o both_o entertain_v by_o neither_o with_o these_o observation_n i_o pass_v the_o major_n of_o this_o sillogisme_n the_o minor_a he_o thus_o confirm_v if_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o no_o possibility_n of_o be_v final_o overcome_v by_o satan_n or_o of_o miscarry_v in_o the_o great_a and_o most_o important_a business_n of_o their_o salvation_n by_o his_o snare_n and_o subtlety_n 7._o §._o 7._o all_o that_o operousnesse_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o those_o late_o mention_v addressement_n of_o his_o unto_o they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o final_a conquest_n over_o satan_n will_v be_v find_v of_o very_o light_a consequence_n of_o little_a concernment_n to_o they_o yea_o if_o the_o say_a addressement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o say_a doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n represent_v and_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o utter_a uselesnesse_n and_o impertinency_n of_o they_o will_v much_o more_o evident_o appear_v ans._n what_o possibility_n or_o not_o possibility_n the_o saint_n be_v in_o of_o final_a apostasy_n from_o god_n what_o assurance_n themselves_o have_v may_v have_v or_o have_v not_o concern_v their_o perseverance_n with_o what_o be_v the_o
8._o 110._o 3._o 7._o 45._o 13_o 14_o some_o whereof_o we_o shall_v mention_v afterward_o concern_v his_o seed_n 20._o isa._n 49._o 5_o 6_o 8._o 52._o 13_o 14._o 53._o 11._o 59_o 20._o and_o offspring_n or_o those_o that_o he_o commit_v to_o his_o charge_n to_o be_v redeem_a from_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v incumbent_n on_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o righteousness_n to_o make_v out_o all_o those_o thing_n in_o due_a time_n unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v magnify_v that_o righteousness_n &_o truth_n of_o he_o 52._o joh._n 12._o 51_o 52._o he_o have_v cast_v the_o whole_a procedure_n of_o his_o grace_n into_o such_o a_o way_n and_o all_o the_o act_n of_o it_o into_o such_o a_o dependence_n upon_o one_o another_o as_o that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v infallible_a influence_n into_o the_o other_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v render_v indubitable_o certain_a thus_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n antecedent_o to_o all_o consideration_n of_o faith_n 6_o isa_n 53._o 6_o or_o belief_n in_o they_o for_o who_o he_o die_v thus_o much_o be_v do_v 5._o gal._n 4._o 4_o 5._o for_o the_o extinguish_n the_o quarrel_n about_o sin_n 8._o heb._n 10._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o vindictive_a justice_n law_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v disengage_v from_o pursue_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o everlasting_a separation_n from_o god_n 34._o rom._n 8._o 33_o 34._o against_o they_o as_o sinner_n neither_o have_v they_o at_o all_o any_o thing_n to_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n for_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 12._o isa._n 53._o 11_o 12._o yea_o the_o lord_n be_v moreover_o in_o his_o own_o faithfulness_n &_o righteousness_n 25._o rom._n 4._o 25._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o mediator_n engage_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v needful_a 29._o phil._n 1._o 29._o to_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o to_o himself_o after_o some_o previous_a observation_n 3._o eph._n 1._o 3._o i_o shall_v confirm_v what_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o sundry_a argument_n i_o say_v then_o first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o vain_a supposal_n which_o some_o make_v what_o if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v shall_v die_v in_o a_o unregenerate_a condition_n will_v not_o the_o justice_n and_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n lay_v hold_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v i_o say_v a_o supposal_n of_o that_o which_o in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la be_v impossible_a &_o so_o in_o that_o sense_n however_o upon_o other_o respect_v it_o may_v not_o to_o be_v argue_v from_o 33._o joh._n 3._o 16_o 17._o 7._o 33._o christ_n die_v that_o those_o for_o who_o he_o die_v may_v live_v that_o they_o may_v be_v quicken_v and_o bear_v again_o and_o so_o they_o shall_v 15._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o in_o their_o due_a season_n every_o one_o undoubted_o be_v and_o not_o any_o of_o they_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n second_o that_o our_o affirmation_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o liable_a to_o that_o exception_n which_o usual_o man_n insist_v upon_o in_o opposition_n unto_o it_o viz._n that_o if_o christ_n have_v so_o satsfy_v justice_n and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o reference_n to_o all_o they_o for_o who_o he_o die_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n shall_v not_o be_v issue_v out_o against_o they_o but_o they_o must_v infallible_o be_v save_v then_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n either_o that_o they_o do_v at_o all_o believe_v or_o if_o they_o do_v that_o they_o live_v in_o holiness_n and_o the_o avoidance_n of_o sin_n 12._o isa._n 53._o 5_o 6_o 11_o 12._o all_o that_o be_v accomplish_v which_o by_o these_o medium_n be_v seek_v for_o 24._o dan._n 9_o 24._o i_o say_v our_o position_n in_o itself_o be_v no_o way_n liable_a to_o this_o exception_n for_o first_o 33_o rom._n 8._o 32_o 33_o though_o the_o justice_n law_n 13._o gal._n 3._o 13._o and_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v and_o fulfil_v as_o to_o their_o sin_n 15._o heb._n 2._o 14_o 15._o that_o he_o have_v not_o as_o on_o that_o account_n any_o thing_n to_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n 32._o rom_n 1._o 16_o 17_o 3._o 23_o 24_o 25._o 4._o 16._o 9_o 31_o 32._o yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o at_o all_o but_o that_o god_n may_v assign_v and_o ascribe_v such_o a_o way_n for_o their_o come_n to_o he_o as_o may_v be_v suit_v to_o the_o exalt_v of_o his_o glory_n the_o honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bring_v all_o this_o about_o and_o the_o prepare_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n for_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o himself_o 23._o joh._n 5._o 23._o &_o this_o he_o have_v do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n which_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n 27._o rom._n 3._o 27._o and_o all_o his_o other_o attibute_n exalt_v jesus_n christ_n who_o it_o be_v his_o will_n we_o shall_v honour_v as_o we_o honour_v himself_o 6._o eph._n 1._o 6._o &_o emptye_n the_o poor_a sinful_a creature_n of_o itself_o 11._o philip._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n second_o this_o consideration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 27._o eph._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o of_o his_o free_v we_o from_o condemnation_n for_o any_o 14._o tit._n 2._o 14._o or_o all_o of_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v apart_o or_o separate_v from_o the_o other_o 6._o gal._n 4._o 4_o 5_o 6._o of_o his_o procure_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o grace_n for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o commit_v sin_n 7._o joh._n 17._o 7._o be_v bear_v of_o god_n with_o all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o precept_n and_o promise_n 20._o mat._n 28._o 18_o 19_o 20._o exhortation_n and_o threaten_n whereby_o he_o moral_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n 14._o eph._n 4._o 12_o 13_o 14._o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n set_v we_o free_a from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n etc._n rom._n 6._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n he_o so_o far_o also_o set_v we_o free_a from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v dead_a to_o it_o live_v no_o long_o in_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o reign_v in_o we_o nor_o prevail_v to_o turn_v we_o utter_o from_o god_n three_o they_o seem_v not_o much_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n holiness_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n who_o suppose_v the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v only_o for_o the_o escape_v of_o the_o wrath_n that_o be_v to_o come_v 22._o eph._n 4._o 22._o they_o be_v the_o thing_n 15._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o whereby_o we_o be_v daily_o renew_v 2._o rom._n 12._o 1_o 2._o and_o change_v into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o so_o not_o only_o make_v useful_a 18._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o and_o serviceable_a to_o he_o here_o but_o also_o prepare_v for_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o likeness_n wherewith_o we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v hereafter_o wherefore_o observe_v four_o that_o though_o this_o complete_a atonement_n be_v make_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 6._o mat._n 20._o 5_o 6._o yet_o it_o remain_v free_a in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n when_o he_o will_v begin_v our_o actual_a deliverance_n from_o under_o that_o arrest_n of_o death_n that_o be_v go_v out_o against_o we_o 11._o 2_o thess._n 1._o 11._o and_o how_o far_o in_o this_o life_n he_o will_v carry_v it_o towards_o perfection_n it_o be_v i_o say_v in_o his_o bosom_n 8._o joh._n 3._o 8._o when_o he_o will_v bestow_v his_o spirit_n on_o we_o for_o regeneration_n &_o faith_n when_o he_o will_v actual_o absolve_v we_o from_o under_o the_o arrest_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o application_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n unto_o we_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o how_o far_o he_o will_v carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n 1._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o in_o this_o life_n only_o that_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o quarrel_n against_o sin_n shall_v be_v carry_v on_o to_o the_o utmost_a execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n denounce_v towards_o those_o sinner_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v which_o i_o prove_v by_o these_o follow_a argument_n first_o 12._o §._o 12._o it_o be_v plain_o affirm_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n obtain_v everlasting_a redemption_n heb_fw-mi 9_o 12._o he_o obtain_v everlasting_a redemption_n before_o his_o ascend_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n 3._o heb._n 1._o 3._o call_v elsewhere_o the_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n now_o this_o redemption_n as_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o to_o consist_v in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n
250._o unto_o this_o argument_n 12._o §._o 12._o be_v either_o a_o mere_a repetition_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v before_o or_o a_o press_n of_o consequence_n upon_o such_o supposall_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o do_v oppose_v as_o we_o can_v hinder_v any_o man_n from_o make_v what_o supposal_n they_o please_v and_o suit_v inference_n to_o they_o manifest_v their_o skill_n in_o cast_v down_o what_o themselves_o set_v up_o so_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o concern_v in_o such_o theatrical_a contest_v what_o it_o be_v 13._o §._o 13._o that_o we_o teach_v of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n for_o believer_n have_v be_v sufficient_o explayn_v the_o end_n and_o aim_v of_o it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v lose_v that_o the_o evil_a one_o may_v not_o touch_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o the_o utmost_a and_o keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n all_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v for_o his_o church_n either_o by_o bis_fw-la oblation_n or_o his_o intercession_n procure_v or_o do_v procure_v be_v make_v out_o unto_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a spirit_n which_o he_o send_v they_o from_o his_o father_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o undertake_n for_o they_o by_z and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n and_o way_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o they_o to_o walk_v in_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o end_n propose_v he_o intercede_v that_o through_o supply_n of_o that_o spirit_n their_o faith_n fail_v not_o that_o no_o temptation_n prevail_v against_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v suitable_a help_n in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o so_o be_v preserve_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o sanctification_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v they_o in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v imperfect_a not_o from_o all_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v they_o and_o walk_v with_o they_o in_o a_o covenant_n of_o pardon_v mercy_n not_o absolute_o from_o this_o or_o that_o great_a sin_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n and_o peter_n whereof_o under_o such_o sin_n the_o one_o lose_v not_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o other_o his_o faith_n but_o from_o such_o sin_n or_o such_o a_o course_n or_o way_n in_o and_z under_z sin_n as_o will_v disappoint_v he_o and_o make_v his_o desire_n frustrate_v as_o to_o the_o end_n first_o propose_v of_o bring_v they_o to_o glory_n so_o that_o as_o the_o intendment_n of_o his_o oblation_n be_v meritorious_o and_o by_o way_n of_o procurement_n to_o take_v away_o all_o our_o sin_n whatsoever_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o as_o to_o the_o take_n of_o they_o away_o by_o purify_n we_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_v and_o complete_v at_o once_o nor_o the_o work_n thereof_o consummate_v but_o by_o degree_n so_o in_o his_o intercession_n which_o respect_v the_o same_o person_n and_o thing_n with_o his_o oblation_n he_o put_v in_o for_o our_o deliverance_n from_o all_o sin_n &_o the_o power_n of_o they_o but_o so_o and_o in_o a_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o present_a condition_n whilst_o we_o be_v in_o viâ_fw-la and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereunto_o god_n have_v gracious_o take_v we_o do_v require_v through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n 13._o §._o 13._o we_o have_v now_o bring_v this_o first_o part_n to_o a_o end_n they_o who_o be_v in_o any_o measure_n acquaint_v in_o what_o strait_n under_o what_o press_v employment_n and_o urgent_a avocation_n and_o in_o what_o space_n of_o time_n this_o offer_n be_v provide_v for_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n will_v accept_v it_o in_o he_o who_o it_o be_v and_o from_o who_o it_o be_v receive_v cap._n x._o 1._o the_o improvement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o obedience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o saint_n why_o its_o tendency_n to_o the_o promote_a of_o their_o obedience_n be_v first_o handle_v before_o their_o consolation_n 2._o five_o previous_a observation_n concern_v gospel_n truth_n in_o general_a 1._o that_o all_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o equal_a reverence_n 2._o that_o the_o end_n of_o they_o all_o be_v to_o work_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o conformity_n to_o god_n prove_v by_o several_a scripture_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o tit._n 1._o 1._o etc._n etc._n 3_o some_o truth_n have_v a_o more_o immediate_a tendency_n hereunto_o they_o other_o have_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o 4._o most_o weight_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v by_o believer_n upon_o such_o 5._o man_n be_v not_o themselves_o to_o determine_v what_o truth_n have_v most_o in_o they_o of_o this_o tendency_n etc._n etc._n 3._o gospel_n obedience_n what_o it_o be_v and_o why_o so_o call_v 5._o it_o be_v nature_n 1_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o which_o be_v all_o and_o only_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 5._o 2_o in_o the_o form_n of_o it_o which_o be_v consider_v 1._o in_o the_o principle_n set_v it_o on_o work_n faith_n 2._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o eye_v both_o precept_n and_o promise_n 3._o the_o end_n aim_v at_o in_o it_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o a_o rewarder_n heb._n 11._o 6._o rom._n 4._o 4._o 6._o the_o principle_n in_o we_o whence_o it_o proceed_v which_o be_v the_o new_a man_n the_o spirit_n prove_v eph._n 3._o 16_o 17._o etc._n etc._n 7._o what_o kind_n of_o motive_n conduce_v most_o to_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o this_o obedience_n namely_o such_o as_o most_o cherish_v this_o new_a man_n which_o they_o do_v most_o that_o discover_v most_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o good_a will_n in_o christ_n such_o as_o these_o be_v alone_o useful_a to_o mortification_n and_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o contrary_a principle_n of_o flesh_n which_o hinder_v our_o obedience_n prove_v titus_n 2._o 12._o rom._n 6._o 8._o what_o person_n the_o improvement_n of_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v only_o true_a believer_n who_o will_v abuse_v it_o 9_o how_o this_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n conduce_v so_o eminent_o to_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o gospel_n obedience_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o true_a believer_n 1._o by_o remove_v discouragement_n 10_o 1._o perplex_v fear_n which_o impair_v their_o faith_n 11._o 2._o hard_a thought_n of_o god_n which_o weaken_v their_o love_n without_o which_o two_o faith_n and_o love_n no_o gospel_n obedience_n perform_v 12._o unspeakable_a obligation_n to_o live_v to_o god_n hence_o put_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n 13._o objection_n concern_v the_o abuse_n of_o this_o truth_n to_o presumption_n and_o carelessnesse_n discuss_v examine_v at_o large_a and_o remove_v 14._o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n wherein_o it_o consist_v how_o it_o be_v perform_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n thereinto_o dread_a and_o terror_n of_o hell_n not_o the_o mean_n of_o mortification_n at_o large_a prove_v by_o show_v quite_o another_o mean_n of_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n viz_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 13._o apply_v the_o cross_n and_o death_n of_o christ._n rom._n 6._o 5_o 6._o 15._o 3._o this_o doctrine_n be_v useful_a to_o promote_v gospel_n obedience_n in_o that_o it_o tend_v direct_o to_o increase_v and_o strengthen_v faith_n and_o love_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 16._o how_o it_o strengthen_v their_o love_n to_o god_n viz._n by_o discover_v his_o love_n to_o they_o in_o three_o eminent_a property_n of_o it_o freedom_n constancy_n fruitfulness_n 17._o how_o it_o strengthen_v their_o love_n to_o jesus_n christ_n viz._n by_o discover_v his_o love_n to_o they_o in_o two_o eminent_a act_n of_o it_o his_o oblation_n and_o his_o intercession_n 18._o 4._o this_o doctrine_n conduce_v &c._n &c._n by_o give_v gospel_n obedience_n its_o proper_a place_n and_o due_a order_n 19_o 5._o by_o close_v in_o with_o the_o end_n of_o gospel_n ordinance_n particular_o the_o ministry_n one_o eminent_a end_n whereof_o be_v to_o perfect_v the_o saint_n eph._n 4._o 12_o 13._o which_o be_v do_v by_o discover_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n both_o precept_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o promise_n exhortation_n threaten_n on_o the_o other_o 20._o that_o of_o the_o promise_v more_o particular_o and_o more_o large_o insist_v on_o that_o which_o remain_v to_o complete_a our_o intendment_n 1._o §._o 1._o as_o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o work_n which_o now_o draw_v towards_o a_o close_a be_v the_o importment_n of_o that_o doctrine_n so_o long_o insist_v on_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n vindicate_v and_o clear_v up_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o effectual_a influence_n it_o have_v into_o the_o obedience_n and_o consolation_n of_o
word_n of_o truth_n whereby_o it_o be_v reveal_v 4._o that_o there_o be_v by_o all_o that_o walk_v with_o god_n great_a weight_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o those_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n which_o direct_o and_o effectual_o tend_v to_o the_o promotion_n of_o faith_n love_n fear_v reverence_n of_o god_n with_o universal_a holiness_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o way_n this_o be_v that_o whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v and_o whereby_o god_n be_v glorify_v jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n exalt_v wherein_o his_o kingdom_n in_o they_o consist_v on_o which_o their_o own_o peace_n in_o their_o own_o bosom_n their_o usefulness_n unto_o other_o in_o this_o world_n their_o be_v make_v meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o light_n do_v much_o depend_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o weight_n or_o moment_n unto_o they_o as_o sure_o they_o be_v all_o that_o be_v so_o to_o believer_n then_o doubtless_o great_a valuation_n and_o dear_a esteem_n will_v be_v entertain_v of_o those_o help_n and_o assistance_n which_o they_o have_v lead_v and_o carry_v they_o on_o thereunto_o 5._o that_o a_o judgement_n of_o what_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n be_v peculiar_o conduce_v unto_o the_o promotion_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o apprehension_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n wrest_v with_o a_o thousand_o corruption_n and_o prejudices_fw-la full_a of_o darkness_n and_o vanity_n but_o according_a to_o what_o the_o scripture_n itself_o hold_v forth_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v the_o evidence_n and_o consequence_n that_o be_v between_o the_o truth_n reveal_v and_o obedience_n do_v require_v if_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v admit_v in_o this_o case_n to_o determine_v what_o doctrine_n be_v according_a to_o godliness_n the_o cry_n and_o noise_n of_o they_o will_v be_v find_v so_o various_a discrepant_a confuse_v and_o direct_o contradictory_n to_o itself_o that_o none_o will_v ever_o thereby_o be_v lead_v to_o establishment_n then_o papist_n will_v cry_v out_o for_o their_o merit_n penance_n vow_n purgatory_n the_o socinian_o familist_n formalist_n all_o contend_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o own_o persuasion_n as_o to_o their_o tendency_n to_o godliness_n of_o their_o abomination_n that_o doctrine_n which_o have_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o its_o truth_n and_o worth_n but_o that_o man_n some_o man_n profess_v it_o tend_v to_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n i_o dare_v say_v be_v a_o lie_n and_o vanity_n and_o do_v never_o promote_v any_o thing_n but_o vain_a legal_a superstitious_a counterfeit_a holiness_n indeed_o upon_o a_o supposition_n of_o its_o truth_n it_o be_v of_o concernment_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o any_o doctrine_n in_o the_o esteem_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o manifest_v that_o it_o lead_v to_o godliness_n but_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v true_a because_o man_n who_o perhaps_o never_o know_v any_o thing_n beyond_o formal_a legal_a pharisaical_a holiness_n all_o their_o day_n say_v it_o tend_v to_o the_o promotion_n of_o holiness_n be_v but_o to_o obtrude_v our_o conception_n upon_o other_o that_o be_v no_o way_n mould_v into_o the_o frame_n of_o they_o that_o the_o embracement_n of_o such_o a_o truth_n will_v further_o we_o in_o our_o obedience_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n therefore_o value_n and_o prize_v it_o be_v good_a argue_v but_o that_o such_o a_o doctrine_n will_v further_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o godliness_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n when_o we_o may_v be_v mistake_v both_o in_o godliness_n itself_o and_o in_o the_o motive_n to_o it_o and_o furtherance_n of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o presumption_n to_o commend_v then_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o have_v at_o large_a otherwise_o confirm_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o the_o full_a removal_n of_o those_o vain_a and_o weak_a exception_n which_o on_o this_o account_n be_v lay_v against_o it_o i_o shall_v manifest_v what_o influence_n it_o have_v into_o their_o obedience_n and_o with_o what_o eminent_a efficacy_n it_o prevail_v upon_o their_o soul_n to_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o the_o more_o clear_a declaration_n whereof_o i_o shall_v give_v the_o reader_n the_o sum_n of_o it_o under_o the_o ensue_a consideration_n concern_v gospel_n obedience_n and_o the_o move_v that_o be_v proper_a thereunto_o 1._o that_o which_o i_o call_v gospel_n obedience_n 3._o §._o 3._o wherein_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v further_v by_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v various_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o may_v in_o general_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o voluntary_a orderly_a subjection_n to_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n i_o call_v it_o obedience_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o patterne_n of_o it_o and_o whereunto_o it_o be_v a_o regular_a subjection_n the_o psalmist_n express_v it_o to_o the_o full_a both_z as_o to_o the_o root_n and_o fruit_n ps._n 40._o 8._o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n give_v we_o to_o do_v and_o to_o delight_v in_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n peter_n call_v it_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 14_o 15._o paul_n a_o cleanse_n of_o ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o or_o as_o it_o be_v more_o eminent_o describe_v rom._n 12._o 1_o 2._o in_o that_o pathetical_a exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n thereunto_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n and_o be_v not_o conform_v unto_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a that_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v former_o at_o large_a describe_v it_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o that_o epistle_n throughout_o and_o i_o call_v it_o gospel_n obedience_n not_o that_o it_o differ_v in_o substance_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o from_o that_o require_v by_o the_o law_n which_o enjoin_v we_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n but_o that_o it_o move_v upon_o principle_n and_o be_v carry_v on_o unto_o end_n reveal_v only_o in_o the_o gospel_n in_o reference_n to_o our_o design_n there_o be_v these_o four_o thing_n considerable_a in_o it_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o second_o the_o principle_n in_o we_o from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v three_o the_o motive_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o carry_v it_o on_o the_o cherish_n and_o increase_v of_o it_o in_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v four_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v move_v and_o provoke_v to_o a_o progress_n therein_o by_o a_o brief_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v make_v way_n for_o what_o we_o have_v undertake_v namely_o to_o manifest_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n we_o have_v insist_v on_o for_o the_o promotion_n of_o this_o gospel_n obedience_n be_v accuse_v and_o charge_v with_o the_o clear_a contrary_a tendency_n whereof_o god_n assist_v we_o shall_v free_v and_o discharge_v it_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o discouse_n 1._o 4._o §_o 4._o first_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v consider_v only_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o it_o what_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v 2._o the_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o its_o performance_n whence_o it_o receive_v its_o distinct_a be_v as_o such_o 1._o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o it_o contain_v those_o thing_n or_o duty_n to_o god_n wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v now_o it_o consist_v as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o conformity_n &_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n that_o be_v the_o command_v reveal_v will_v of_o god_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o must_v lie_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n &_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n require_v of_o believer_n in_o walk_v before_o he_o i_o say_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o god_n command_v with_o a_o equal_a respect_n to_o all_o his_o precept_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o commander_n and_o law_n giver_n be_v the_o same_o in_o every_o command_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o curse_n denounce_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o transgression_n of_o any_o one_o precept_n there_o be_v
include_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n giver_n both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v despise_v james_n 2._o 10_o 11._o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o any_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o for_o he_o that_o say_v do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o do_v not_o kill_v and_o 2._o i_o say_v it_o be_v only_o to_o the_o command_n for_o in_o vain_a do_v man_n worship_v he_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n the_o most_o stupendous_a endeavour_n of_o man_n the_o most_o laborious_a drudgery_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o duty_n not_o command_v be_v so_o far_o from_o obedience_n that_o they_o be_v as_o high_a rebellion_n against_o god_n as_o they_o can_v possible_o engage_v themselves_o into_o i_o may_v far_o distinguish_v the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o this_o obedience_n into_o the_o internal_a elicit_a act_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o faith_n love_n and_o the_o like_a act_n of_o moral_a and_o everlasting_a obedience_n which_o be_v natural_o necessary_o and_o indispensable_o require_v in_o we_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n and_o the_o natural_a subjection_n wherein_o we_o stand_v unto_o god_n as_o his_o creature_n improve_v and_o enlarge_v by_o the_o new_a obligation_n put_v upon_o we_o in_o be_v his_o redeem_a once_o wherein_o indeed_o the_o main_a of_o our_o obedience_n do_v consist_v and_o the_o outward_a institute_v duty_n of_o religion_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o those_o former_a act_n of_o obedience_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o and_o exert_v by_o but_o the_o former_a description_n of_o it_o with_o the_o intimation_n of_o its_o universality_n may_v suffice_v 2._o 5._o §._o 5._o second_o the_o formality_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o this_o obedience_n or_o that_o which_o make_v the_o performance_n of_o duty_n command_v to_o be_v obedience_n consist_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o principle_n that_o begin_v it_o and_o set_v it_o on_o work_n immediate_o in_o we_o and_o that_o be_v faith_n without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb_fw-mi 11._o 6._o can_v a_o man_n do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v yet_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o faith_n it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o value_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 1._o 5._o not_o for_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n but_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n which_o faith_n bring_v forth_o therefore_o be_v believer_n call_v obedient_a child_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 14._o &_o we_o be_v say_v to_o purify_v our_o soul_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o truth_n v._n 22._o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15._o 5._o all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v no_o better_o see_v we_o can_v no_o way_n draw_v near_o unto_o god_n with_o a_o true_a heart_n but_o in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n heb._n 10._o 22._o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o which_o consist_v in_o a_o due_a spiritual_a regard_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o those_o way_n whereby_o he_o call_v man_n out_o to_o this_o obedience_n namely_o in_o his_o precept_n and_o promise_n there_o be_v no_o obedience_n unto_o god_n but_o that_o which_o move_v according_a to_o his_o direction_n it_o must_v in_o every_o motion_n eye_n his_o command_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o his_o promise_n whether_o of_o assistance_n for_o it_o or_o acceptance_n in_o it_o on_o the_o other_o say_v david_n i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n psal._n 119._o and_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n &_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o 3._o the_o principal_a end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o a_o rewarder_n for_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o heb_fw-mi 11._o 6._o the_o end_n of_o legal_a obedience_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o a_o rewarder_n according_a to_o merit_n in_o strict_a justice_n the_o end_n of_o gospel_n obedience_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o a_o rewarder_n according_a to_o bounty_n free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n under_o which_o consideration_n neither_o need_v the_o obedience_n rewardable_a to_o be_v commensurate_a to_o the_o reward_n nor_o be_v the_o reward_n procure_v by_o that_o obedience_n if_o it_o be_v than_o it_o be_v of_o work_n and_o not_o of_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 4._o 4._o so_o that_o the_o end_n of_o our_o obedience_n be_v to_o exalt_v god_n as_o a_o rewarder_n yet_o that_o be_v as_o a_o rewarder_n of_o grace_n and_o bounty_n the_o use_n of_o our_o obedience_n be_v not_o to_o procure_v that_o reward_n for_o that_o be_v to_o work_v and_o to_o have_v a_o reward_n reckon_v to_o we_o of_o debt_n and_o not_o of_o grace_n but_o only_a to_o make_v the_o lord_n gracious_a and_o to_o exalt_v he_o in_o our_o present_a subjection_n and_o in_o his_o future_a gift_n of_o grace_n in_o nature_n of_o a_o free_a bounteous_a reward_n this_o i_o say_v be_v that_o gospel_n obedience_n which_o by_o the_o doctrine_n insist_v on_o be_v promote_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n 2._o second_o 6._o §._o 6._o this_o be_v so_o as_o be_v say_v the_o gospel_n obedience_n whereof_o we_o speak_v it_o be_v evident_a what_o principle_n it_o proceed_v from_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o contrary_a principle_n in_o every_o regenerate_a man_n as_o shall_v more_o full_o afterward_o be_v declare_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n the_o old_a and_o new_a man_n indwell_v sin_n and_o grace_n which_o have_v both_o of_o they_o their_o seat_n and_o place_n in_o all_o and_o the_o same_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o this_o obedience_n flow_v sole_o and_o mere_o from_o the_o latter_a principle_n the_o spirit_n new_a or_o inner_a man_n the_o new_a creature_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o believer_n the_o strengthen_n and_o heighten_v of_o this_o principle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n lay_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o renewall_n and_o increase_v of_o gospel_n obedience_n eph_n 3._o 16._o 17._o 18._o 19_o i_o pray_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o god_n will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v &_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n &_o length_n and_o depth_n &_o height_n and_o to_o knowâ—_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n their_o strengthen_n with_o might_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o act_n of_o and_o increase_v in_o faith_n love_n knowledge_n and_o assurance_n unto_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n that_o carry_v man_n out_o unto_o all_o acceptable_a obedience_n as_o c._n 4._o 23_o 24._o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n look_v whatsoever_o influence_n the_o other_o principle_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v into_o our_o obedience_n so_o far_o it_o be_v defile_v for_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n 6._o jeh_fw-it 3._o 6._o &_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v abominable_a hence_o be_v all_o the_o pollution_n that_o cleave_v to_o our_o holy_a thing_n yea_o if_o at_o at_o any_o time_n poor_a and_o mere_a selfish_a consideration_n do_v put_v man_n upon_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o abstain_v from_o sin_n as_o fear_v of_o vengeance_n and_o destruction_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v make_v almost_o the_o only_a motive_n to_o obedience_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n apostasy_n their_o obedience_n in_o do_v or_o abstain_v be_v but_o as_o their_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 34._o 2_o king_n 17._o 34._o who_o be_v teach_v it_o by_o lion_n &_o abominable_a unto_o he_o this_o then_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o gospel_n obedience_n and_o this_o the_o principle_n from_o whence_o it_o flow_v it_o be_v evident_a 3._o three_o what_o be_v those_o motive_n which_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o promotion_n and_o carry_v of_o it_o on_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o what_o doctrine_n have_v a_o eminent_a and_o singular_a tendency_n thereunto_o 7._o §._o 7._o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v now_o these_o must_v all_o of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o
down_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o work_v and_o who_o shall_v let_v he_o the_o council_n of_o his_o heart_n as_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o do_v not_o depend_v on_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o what_o sin_n thou_o be_v overtake_v withal_o he_o will_v pardon_v and_o will_v effectual_o supply_v thou_o with_o his_o spirit_n thate_o thou_o shall_v not_o fall_v into_o or_o continue_v in_o such_o sin_n as_o will_v cut_v off_o thy_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o do_v not_o this_o mix_v the_o forementioned_a promise_n with_o faith_n and_o so_o render_v it_o effectual_a to_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o work_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n as_o be_v mention_v and_o as_o this_o doctrine_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o believe_v and_o to_o the_o stir_v of_o man_n up_o to_o mix_v the_o the_o promise_n with_o faith_n so_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v or_o canbe_n think_v more_o effectual_a to_o the_o weaken_n impair_n and_o shatter_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n then_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o as_o shall_v afterward_o be_v more_o full_o manifest_v tell_v a_o soul_n that_o god_n will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o he_o and_o put_v his_o fear_n in_o his_o inward_a part_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o he_o what_o can_v you_o pitch_v upon_o possible_o to_o unsettle_v he_o as_o to_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o indeed_o as_o god_n have_v speak_v but_o only_o this_o according_a as_o thou_o behave_v thyself_o which_o be_v leave_v unto_o thou_o so_o shall_v this_o be_v make_v good_a or_o come_v short_a of_o accomplishment_n if_o thou_o continue_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n which_o that_o thou_o shall_v do_v he_o do_v not_o promise_n but_o upon_o condition_n thou_o walk_v with_o he_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o and_o if_o thou_o turn_v aside_o which_o thou_o may_v do_v notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n here_o speak_v or_o intimate_v than_o the_o word_n speak_v shall_v be_v of_o none_o effect_n the_o promise_n shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v towards_o thou_o i_o know_v not_o what_o the_o most_o malicious_a devil_n in_o hell_n if_o they_o have_v degree_n of_o malice_n can_v invent_v more_o suitable_a to_o weaken_v the_o faith_n of_o man_n as_o to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n then_o by_o affirm_v that_o it_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n but_o sole_o on_o their_o good_a behaviour_n which_o he_o do_v not_o effectual_o provide_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o be_v require_v thereunto_o god_n himself_o have_v long_o since_o determine_v this_o difference_n may_v he_o be_v attend_v unto_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n may_v also_o be_v manifest_v concern_v those_o of_o the_o second_o and_o the_o like_a might_n also_o be_v clear_v up_o in_o reference_n to_o those_o other_o weapon_n of_o minister_n warfare_n in_o cast_v down_o the_o strong_a hold_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n exhortation_n and_o threaten_n but_o because_o mr_n goodwin_n have_v take_v great_a pain_n both_o in_o the_o general_a to_o prove_v the_o unsuitablenesse_n of_o our_o doctrine_n to_o the_o promotion_n of_o obedience_n and_o a_o holy_a conversation_n and_o in_o particular_a its_o inconsistency_n with_o the_o exhortation_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n manage_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o ministry_n what_o be_v needful_a far_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n will_v fall_v in_o with_o our_o vindication_n &_o rescue_v of_o the_o truth_n from_o the_o false_a crimination_n wherewith_o it_o be_v assault_v and_o reproach_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v immediate_o address_v myself_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o long_a indictment_n and_o charge_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o to_o this_o very_a thing_n cap._n xi_o 1._o the_o entrance_n into_o a_o answer_n to_o mr_n g_n argument_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n his_o sixth_o argument_n about_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n under_o consideration_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n propose_v 2._o his_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a proposition_n 3._o consider_v and_o answer_v many_o pretender_n to_o promote_v godliness_n by_o false_a doctrine_n m._n g.'s_n common_a interest_n in_o this_o argument_n 4._o his_o proof_n of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n unto_o the_o promotion_n of_o godliness_n 5._o consider_v and_o answer_v the_o inconsequence_n of_o his_o argue_n discover_v 6._o the_o doctrine_n by_o he_o oppose_v mistake_v ignorant_o or_o wilful_o 7._o objection_n propose_v by_o mr_n g._n to_o himself_o to_o be_v answer_v 8._o the_o objection_n as_o propose_v disow_v certainty_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o what_o sense_n a_o motive_n to_o obedience_n 9_o the_o doctrine_n of_o apostasy_n deny_v the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n love_n to_o believer_n place_v qualification_n in_o the_o room_n of_o person_n 10._o how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n promise_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o believer_n 11._o certainty_n of_o reward_n encourage_v to_o regular_a action_n promise_v make_v to_o person_n qualify_v not_o suspend_v upon_o those_o qualification_n mean_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o a_o determine_a end_n certain_a 12._o mean_v not_o always_o condition_n 13_o m._n g's_o strange_a inference_n concern_v the_o scripture_n 14._o consider_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o he_o undervalue_v and_o subject_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o vain_a man_n as_o to_o its_o truth_n and_o authority_n 15._o the_o pretend_a reason_n of_o the_o former_a proceed_n discuss_v the_o scripture_n the_o sole_a judge_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n and_o believe_v concern_v he_o 16._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n false_o impose_v on_o and_o vindicate_v 17._o mr_n g_n next_o objection_n make_v to_o himself_o against_o his_o doctrine_n its_o unseasonablenesse_n as_o to_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n demonstrate_v 18._o no_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n not_o peace_n leave_v the_o saint_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o apostasy_n the_o ground_n of_o peace_n and_o assurance_n by_o it_o take_v away_o 19_o ground_n of_o paul_n consolation_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 20._o another_o plea_n against_o the_o doctrine_n attempt_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o m._n g._n that_o attempt_n consider_v not_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n natural_o but_o the_o strength_n of_o lust_n spiritual_o pretend_v 21._o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o saint_n far_o discuss_v 22._o the_o power_n ascribe_v by_o m._n g._n to_o man_n for_o the_o strengthen_n and_o make_v willing_a the_o spirit_n in_o they_o consider_v 23._o the_o aptness_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o perform_v what_o and_o whence_o the_o opposition_n they_o have_v in_o they_o thereunto_o 24._o gospel_n obedience_n how_o easy_a 25._o the_o conclusion_n 26._o answer_v to_o chap._n 13._o of_o his_o book_n propose_v the_o argument_n 1._o §._o 1._o wherein_o mr_n goodwin_n expose_v the_o doctrine_n under_o contest_v to_o the_o trial_n concern_v its_o usefulness_n as_o to_o the_o promotion_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o way_n of_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v receive_v he_o thus_o propose_v cap._n 13._o sect._n 32._o pag._n 333._o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n and_o who_o natural_a and_o proper_a tendency_n be_v to_o promote_v godliness_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n be_v evangelicall_n and_o of_o unquestionable_a comportance_n with_o the_o truth_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v the_o possibility_n of_o the_o saint_n decline_v both_o total_o and_o final_o ergo_fw-la of_o this_o argument_n he_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v the_o respective_a proposition_n 2._o §._o 2._o so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o serviceable_a to_o the_o enforcement_n of_o the_o conclusion_n he_o aim_v at_o for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o helena_n whereon_o he_o be_v enamour_v and_o for_o the_o major_a proposition_n about_o which_o right_o understand_v we_o be_v remote_a from_o contest_v with_o he_o or_o any_o else_o and_o will_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o at_o any_o time_n drive_v the_o cause_n in_o difference_n to_o issue_n upon_o the_o singular_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n wrap_v up_o in_o it_o he_o thus_o conâ—irmeth_v it_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n though_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o need_v no_o light_n but_o its_o own_o to_o be_v see_v by_o be_v because_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a unto_o godliness_n a_o ministry_n of_o godliness_n be_v a_o doctrine_n
the_o tenderness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o josiah_n under_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n mention_v in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o call_v it_o into_o examination_n but_o it_o be_v add_v far_a sect._n 14._o p._n 314._o the_o present_a state_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n due_o consider_v 61._o §_o 61._o which_o be_v make_v up_o as_o well_o of_o flesh_n and_o corruption_n as_o of_o spirit_n and_o grace_n the_o former_a have_v need_n of_o bridle_n for_o restraint_n as_o well_o as_o the_o latter_a of_o spur_n for_o quicken_a evident_a it_o be_v that_o argument_n or_o motive_n draw_v from_o fear_n of_o punishment_n be_v as_o necessary_a and_o proper_a for_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o one_o as_o incitement_n from_o love_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o a_o whip_n for_o the_o horse_n say_v solomon_n a_o bridle_n for_o the_o ass_n and_o a_o rod_n for_o the_o fool_n back_o the_o flesh_n even_o in_o the_o wise_a of_o man_n be_v a_o fool_n and_o will_v be_v unruly_a without_o a_o rod_n ever_o and_o a_o non_fw-la shake_v over_o it_o nor_o shall_v god_n have_v make_v such_o gracious_a bountiful_a and_o effectual_a provision_n for_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o now_o he_o have_v do_v have_v he_o not_o engage_v as_o well_o the_o passion_n of_o fear_n within_o they_o as_o of_o love_n to_o be_v their_o guardian_n keeper_n it_o be_v true_a perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n but_o who_o among_o the_o saint_n themselves_o can_v say_v either_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v clean_o or_o his_o love_n perfect_a perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o fear_n yea_o true_a love_n until_o flesh_n be_v cast_v out_o preserve_v fear_n for_o its_o assistant_n and_o fellow_n helper_n the_o flesh_n will_v soon_o make_v love_n a_o wanton_a and_o entice_v she_o unto_o folly_n do_v not_o fear_n dissolve_v the_o enchantment_n and_o protect_v her_o chastity_n of_o this_o last_o division_n of_o the_o 34._o section_n there_o be_v two_o part_n the_o first_o confirmative_a of_o what_o be_v speak_v before_o concern_v the_o usefullnesse_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n &_o punishment_n for_o the_o further_a of_o the_o saint_n obedience_n the_o other_o responsatory_a to_o what_o be_v urge_v to_o the_o contrary_a from_o 1_o john_n 4._o 18._o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v those_o two_o contrary_a principle_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n corruption_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o even_o even_o the_o best_a and_o most_o eminent_a saint_n whilst_o they_o continue_v here_o below_o but_o that_o these_o two_o shall_v be_v principle_n act_v themselves_o in_o their_o obedience_n the_o one_o move_v incite_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o love_n the_o other_o from_o the_o fear_n whereof_o we_o be_v speak_v be_v a_o fleshly_a dark_a anti-evangelicall_a conceit_n that_o the_o principle_n in_o believer_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v flesh_n &_o corruption_n needs_o incitement_n to_o obedience_n or_o be_v to_o be_v incite_v there_o unto_o as_o be_v affirm_v be_v no_o less_o corrupt_a than_o what_o be_v before_o mention_v look_v whatsoever_o influence_n flesh_n or_o corruption_n have_v into_o any_o of_o our_o obedience_n so_o far_o that_o obedience_n be_v vitiate_a corrupt_a render_v unclean_a and_o unacceptable_a before_o god_n the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v crucify_v slay_v destroy_v not_o stir_v up_o and_o provoke_v to_o obedience_n be_v indeed_o disobedience_n in_o the_o abstract_n enmity_n to_o god_n you_o may_v as_o well_o persuade_v darkness_n to_o shine_v as_o the_o flesh_n to_o obâ—y_v it_o be_v not_o a_o fool_n as_o that_o allusion_n bespeak_v it_o from_o prov._n 26._o 3._o that_o will_v ever_o and_o anon_o be_v unruly_a be_v not_o a_o rod_n shake_v over_o he_o but_o it_o be_v folly_n itself_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v cure_v but_o kill_v not_o stir_v up_o but_o mortify_v how_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v have_v be_v former_o at_o large_a declare_v it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n bring_v the_o cross_n and_o power_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o not_o by_o any_o consideration_n of_o hell_n and_o punishment_n that_o we_o can_v take_v upon_o ourselves_o which_o never_o do_v nor_o never_o will_v fortify_v any_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o this_o work_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v second_o that_o which_o be_v add_v of_o god_n bountiful_a provision_n for_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o engage_v the_o passion_n of_o fear_n as_o well_o as_o love_n be_v of_o no_o better_a a_o frame_n or_o constitution_n than_o that_o which_o go_v before_o that_o our_o gracious_a father_n have_v make_v full_a large_a and_o more_o certain_a provision_n for_o our_o perseverance_n than_o any_o can_v be_v afford_v by_o the_o engage_v of_o our_o passion_n by_o consideration_n of_o punishment_n or_o reward_n i_o hope_v have_v be_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v and_o if_o mr_n goodwin_n intend_v no_o more_o by_o his_o love_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n than_o the_o engage_v of_o those_o natural_a passion_n in_o we_o by_o the_o consideration_n intimate_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v rival_n with_o he_o in_o his_o persuasion_n the_o love_n we_o intend_v be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o the_o fear_v contend_v about_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o press_v on_o we_o as_o our_o duty_n yet_o we_o hope_v that_o bountiful_a provision_n be_v make_v for_o our_o perseverance_n as_o shall_v effectual_o support_v and_o preserve_v we_o to_o the_o end_n bless_a be_v his_o name_n his_o saint_n have_v many_o better_a guardian_n and_o keeper_n than_o a_o bondage_n frame_v of_o spirit_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v from_o whence_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n they_o be_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n and_o be_v keep_v through_o faith_n by_o his_o power_n to_o salvation_n if_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o mr_n goodwin_n preach_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n at_o any_o time_n viz._n that_o the_o natural_a passion_n of_o fear_n be_v stir_v up_o with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o hell_n the_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o man_n may_v be_v incite_v to_o obedience_n i_o hope_v he_o have_v not_o many_o consent_n with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o intendment_n three_o to_o a_o objection_n frame_v from_o 1_o joh_n 4._o 18._o that_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n 62._o §._o 62._o first_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o who_o love_n be_v perfect_a second_o that_o love_n cherish_v fear_n until_o the_o flesh_n be_v quite_o cast_v out_o three_o that_o the_o flesh_n will_v make_v love_n wanton_a and_o entice_v it_o to_o folly_n do_v not_o fear_n dissolve_v the_o enchantment_n but_o first_o though_o love_n be_v not_o perfect_a to_o all_o degree_n of_o perfection_n here_o yet_o it_o may_v have_v yea_o it_o have_v in_o the_o saint_n the_o perfection_n of_o uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v here_o intend_a and_o all_o that_o be_v require_v to_o it_o for_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o that_o torment_a fear_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v fear_v say_v he_o have_v torment_v and_o if_o our_o love_n can_v amount_v to_o that_o perfection_n as_o to_o cast_v it_o out_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o thereby_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v ever_o be_v free_v from_o torment_n all_o our_o day_n or_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n &_o consolation_n in_o believe_v which_o will_v frustrate_v the_o glorious_a design_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v himself_o willing_a to_o pursue_v heb_fw-mi 6._o 13._o and_o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v perfect_o accomplish_v heb_fw-mi 2._o 15._o second_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o fear_n that_o love_n cherish_v the_o fear_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o preserve_v in_o our_o heart_n all_o our_o day_n but_o to_o say_v it_o cherish_v the_o fear_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n intend_v be_v express_o to_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o liar_n and_o 〈◊〉_d contradict_v he_o to_o his_o face_n three_o what_o love_n in_o we_o be_v that_o that_o the_o flesh_n can_v or_o may_v entice_v to_o follyâ—_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n grace_n of_o his_o own_o work_n and_o create_v in_o we_o of_o such_o a_o temper_n and_o constitution_n as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v entice_v to_o uncleanness_n and_o folly_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o such_o a_o thought_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o
make_v good_a will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o m._n goodwin_n as_o to_o his_o present_a purpose_n the_o whole_a strength_n of_o this_o argumentation_n be_v build_v on_o this_o supposal_n that_o the_o effectual_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o its_o work_v the_o will_n &_o deed_n in_o believer_n or_o the_o spirit_n do_v of_o it_o by_o grace_n with_o god_n before_o determination_n of_o event_n do_v take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n induce_v into_o it_o a_o necessary_a manner_n of_o operation_n determine_v it_o to_o one_o antecedent_o in_o order_n of_o time_n to_o its_o own_o determination_n of_o itself_o which_o be_v false_a &_o nowise_o infer_v from_o the_o doctrine_n under_o consideration_n yea_o as_o god_n providentiall_a concurrence_n with_o man_n and_o determination_n of_o their_o will_n to_o all_o their_o action_n as_o action_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o their_o natural_a liberty_n so_o his_o gracious_a concurrence_n with_o they_o or_o operation_n in_o they_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a effect_n work_v in_o they_o to_o will_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o their_o true_a spiritual_a liberty_n when_o the_o son_n make_v we_o free_a then_o be_v we_o free_a indeed_o the_o reward_n than_o be_v propose_v to_o a_o understanding_n enlighten_v a_o will_n quicken_v &_o make_v free_a by_o grace_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o action_n suitable_a to_o they_o who_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o so_o bountiful_a a_o close_a of_o their_o obedience_n which_o action_n be_v yet_o wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o fruit_n they_o be_v and_o this_o to_o very_o good_a purpose_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o temptation_n unless_o they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o some_o such_o particular_a error_n as_o turn_v away_o their_o eye_n from_o believe_v the_o truth_n second_o 11._o §._o 11._o the_o opposition_n here_o pretend_v between_o a_o physical_a necessitate_v and_o a_o moral_a inducement_n for_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v in_o plain_a term_n intend_v between_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n internal_a grace_n and_o the_o use_n of_o externall_n exhortation_n and_o motive_n if_o god_n give_v a_o internal_a principle_n or_o spiritual_a habit_n fit_v for_o incline_v to_o spiritual_a action_n and_o duty_n if_o he_o follow_v the_o work_n so_o begin_v in_o we_o who_o yet_o of_o ourselves_o can_v do_v nothing_o nor_o be_v sufficient_a to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n with_o continual_a supply_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n work_v daily_o in_o we_o according_a to_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n then_o though_o he_o work_v upon_o we_o as_o creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n receive_v glory_n from_o we_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n he_o have_v endue_v we_o withal_o all_o exhortation_n and_o encouragement_n to_o obedience_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n be_v vain_a and_o foolish_a now_o because_o we_o think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o very_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o opposition_n make_v unto_o it_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a invention_n of_o satan_n to_o magnify_v corrupt_v nature_n and_o decry_v all_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n we_o must_v have_v something_o beside_o and_o beyond_o the_o naked_a assertion_n of_o our_o author_n to_o cause_v we_o once_o to_o believe_v it_o three_o the_o great_a execution_n that_o be_v make_v by_o moral_a inducement_n sole_o without_o any_o internal_o efficacious_a grace_n in_o the_o way_n of_o gospel_n obedience_n be_v often_o suppose_a but_o not_o once_o attempt_v to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o proof_n or_o demonstration_n it_o shall_v then_o suffice_v to_o deny_v that_o any_o persuasion_n outward_a motive_n or_o inducement_n whatever_o be_v able_a of_o themselves_o to_o raise_v engage_v and_o carry_v out_o the_o will_n unto_o action_n so_o that_o any_o good_a spiritual_a action_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o on_o that_o account_n without_o the_o effectual_a influence_n and_o physical_a operation_n of_o internal_a grace_n and_o m._n goodwin_n be_v leave_v to_o prove_v it_o together_o with_o such_o other_o assertion_n derogatory_n to_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n dogmatical_o impose_v upon_o his_o reader_n in_o this_o chapter_n whereof_o some_o have_v be_v already_o remark_v and_o other_o may_v in_o due_a time_n the_o residue_n of_o this_o section_n the_o 13_o the_o spend_v to_o prove_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v as_o a_o reward_n to_o perseverance_n have_v already_o manifest_v the_o full_a consistency_n of_o the_o proposition_n in_o a_o gospel_n acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n reward_n with_o whatever_o we_o teach_v of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n i_o suppose_v myself_o inconcerned_a in_o and_o therefore_o pass_v by_o the_o triumphant_a conclusion_n of_o this_o argument_n assert_v a_o absolute_a power_n in_o man_n to_o exhibit_v or_o decline_v from_o obedience_n i_o shall_v go_v on_o to_o that_o which_o in_o my_o apprehension_n be_v of_o more_o importance_n and_o will_v give_v occasion_n to_o a_o discourse_n i_o hope_v not_o unuseful_a or_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o reader_n i_o shall_v therefore_o assign_v it_o a_o peculiar_a place_n and_o chapter_n to_o itself_o cap._n xv._o 1._o m_o g_n five_o argument_n for_o the_o apostasy_n of_o true_a believer_n 2._o the_o weight_n of_o this_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n and_o unregenerate_a person_n propose_v to_o consideration_n 3._o lame_v 1._o 14._o 15._o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o lust_n and_o sinne._n 4._o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o all_o person_n be_v lust._n rom._n 7._o 7._o 5._o observation_n clear_v the_o difference_n between_o begenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n in_o their_o sin_v as_o to_o the_o common_a fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n the_o first_o 6._o the_o second_o of_o the_o universality_n of_o lust_n in_o the_o soul_n by_o nature_n 7._o the_o three_o in_o two_o inference_n the_o first_o unregenerate_a man_n sin_n with_o their_o whole_a consent_n 8._o the_o second_o inference_n concern_v the_o reign_n of_o sin_n and_o reign_a sin_n 9_o the_o four_o concern_v the_o universal_a possession_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o renew_v grace_n 10._o the_o five_o that_o true_a grace_n bear_v rule_v where_o ever_o it_o be_v 11._o inference_n from_o the_o former_a consideration_n the_o first_o that_o in_o every_o regenerate_a person_n there_o be_v diverse_a principle_n of_o all_o moral_a operation_n rom_n 7._o 19_o 20._o open_v 12._o the_o second_o that_o sin_n can_v reign_v in_o a_o regenerate_v person_n 13._o the_o three_o that_o regenerate_v person_n sin_v not_o with_o their_o whole_a consent_n 14._o answer_v to_o the_o argument_n at_o the_o entrance_n propose_v believer_n never_o sin_n with_o their_o whole_a consent_n and_o will_n 15._o m._n g's_o attempt_n to_o remove_v the_o answer_n 16._o his_o exception_n consider_v and_o remove_v plurality_n of_o will_n in_o the_o same_o person_n in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n of_o the_o opposition_n between_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n that_o not_o regenerate_v person_n sin_n with_o his_o full_a consent_n prove_v 17._o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o lusting_n in_o we_o 18._o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o free_a not_o suspend_v on_o any_o condition_n in_o we_o 19_o the_o same_o far_o manifest_v 20._o m._n g's_o discourse_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n consider_v 21._o the_o same_o consideration_n far_o carry_v on_o 22._o peter_n martyr_n testimony_n consider_v 23._o rom._n 7._o 19_o 20._o consider_v 24._o difference_n between_o the_o opposition_n make_v to_o sin_n in_o person_n begenerate_a and_o that_o in_o person_n unregenerate_v far_o argue_v 25._o of_o the_o sense_n of_o rom._n 7._o and_o in_o what_o sense_n believer_n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n 26._o the_o close_a of_o these_o consideration_n 27._o the_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o chapter_n open_v the_o argument_n new_o form_v the_o major_a proposition_n limit_v and_o grant_v and_o the_o minor_a deny_v 28._o the_o proof_n of_o the_o major_a consider_v gal._n 5._o 21._o ephes._n 5._o 5._o 6._o 1_o cor_n 6._o 9_o 10._o 29._o believer_n how_o concern_v in_o commination_n 30._o threaten_v proper_a to_o unbeliever_n for_o their_o sin_n 31._o farther_o objection_n propose_v and_o remove_v 32._o of_o the_o progress_n of_o saint_n intempt_v to_o sin_n 33._o the_o effect_n of_o lust_n in_o tem_n ptation_n 34._o difference_n between_o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_v person_n as_o to_o the_o tempt_a of_o lust_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o universality_n 2._o of_o power_n 35._o objection_n answer_v 36._o whether_o
conscience_n do_v however_o it_o tumultuate_v rebuke_n chide_v persuade_v trouble_n cry_v and_o the_o like_a whatever_o conviction_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n may_v show_v into_o the_o judgement_n yet_o sin_n have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n every_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o real_a influence_n into_o operation_n consent_v thereto_o original_o and_o radical_o how_o ever_o any_o principle_n may_v be_v dare_v by_o conscience_n to_o take_v off_o any_o thing_n from_o full_a consent_n there_o must_v be_v something_o of_o a_o spiritual_a repugnancy_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n which_o when_o lust_n be_v thus_o enthrone_v there_o be_v not_o second_o that_o sin_n reign_v in_o such_o person_n many_o have_v be_v the_o inquiry_n of_o learned_a man_n about_o reign_v of_o sin_n as_o what_o sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o reign_v 8._o §._o 8._o and_o what_o not_o whether_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n may_v reign_v as_o well_o as_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n what_o little_a sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o reign_v as_o well_o as_o great_a whether_o frequent_a relapse_n into_o any_o sin_n prove_v that_o sin_n to_o be_v reign_v whether_o sin_n may_v reign_v in_o a_o regenerate_v person_n or_o whether_o a_o saint_n may_v fall_v into_o reign_v sin_n whereabout_o divine_v of_o great_a note_n and_o name_n have_v differ_v all_o upon_o a_o false_a bottom_n and_o supposal_n the_o scripture_n give_v no_o ground_n for_o any_o such_o inquiry_n or_o dispute_n or_o case_n of_o conscience_n as_o some_o man_n have_v raise_v hereupon_o and_o indeed_o i_o will_v this_o be_v the_o only_a instance_n of_o man_n create_a case_n of_o conscience_n and_o answer_v they_o when_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n so_o ensnare_a the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o entangle_v more_o by_o their_o case_n than_o they_o deliver_v by_o their_o resolution_n the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o reign_a sin_n or_o the_o reign_v of_o any_o sin_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n take_v sin_n for_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a sin_n but_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o indwelling_a original_a lust_n or_o fountain_n of_o all_o fin_n there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n while_o that_o hold_v its_o power_n and_o universality_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v not_o restrain_v nor_o straighten_a by_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n of_o grace_n with_o a_o new_a vital_a principle_n of_o no_o less_o extent_n and_o of_o more_o power_n than_o it_o be_v the_o actual_a sin_n few_o or_o more_o know_v or_o unknown_a little_a or_o great_a all_o be_v one_o sin_n reign_v and_o such_o a_o person_n be_v under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o in_o plain_a term_n to_o have_v fin_n reign_n be_v to_o be_v unconvert_v and_o to_o have_v sin_n not_o to_o reign_v be_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o have_v receive_v a_o new_a principle_n of_o life_n from_o above_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o 5._o and_o 6._o chapter_n of_o the_o epist._n to_o the_o roman_n the_o seat_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o reign_a sin_n the_o opposition_n insist_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v between_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n and_o grace_n and_o in_o pursuit_n thereof_o he_o manifest_v how_o true_a believer_n be_v tanslate_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o to_o have_v sin_n reign_n be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n to_o have_v grace_n reign_n be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n so_o chapter_n 5._o 21._o %_o as_o sin_n reign_v unto_o death_n so_o grace_n reign_v through_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o sin_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o whereof_o he_o treat_v in_o all_o that_o chapter_n the_o sin_n of_o nature_n the_o lust_n whereof_o we_o speak_v this_o by_o nature_n reign_v unto_o death_n but_o when_o grace_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o soul_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n thereof_o so_o in_o the_o whole_a 6._o chap._n it_o be_v our_o change_n of_o state_n and_o condition_n that_o the_o apostle_n insist_o on_o in_o our_o delivery_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v that_o that_o destroy_v it_o our_o be_v under_o grace_n five_o 14._o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o because_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n plain_o then_o there_o be_v two_o lord_n and_o ruler_n and_o these_o be_v original_a or_o indwelling_a sin_n and_o grace_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o the_o first_o lord_n the_o apostle_n discover_v with_o his_o entrance_n upon_o his_o rule_n and_o dominion_n chap._n 5._o and_o this_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v under_o the_o second_o he_o describe_v chap._n 6._o which_o set_v out_o the_o rule_n &_o reign_v of_o grace_n in_o believer_n by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o then_o three_o the_o place_n that_o both_o these_o lord_n have_v in_o this_o life_n in_o a_o believer_n cap._n 7._o this_o then_o be_v the_o only_a reign_a sin_n &_o in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v in_o its_o power_n &_o compass_n as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n in_o they_o &_o in_o they_o only_o do_v sin_n reign_n &_o every_o sin_n they_o commit_v be_v with_o full_a consent_n as_o be_v manifest_v before_o in_o exact_a willing_a obedience_n to_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n that_o reign_v in_o they_o four_o 9_o §._o 9_o observe_v that_o the_o grace_n new_a creature_n principle_n or_o spiritual_a life_n that_o be_v give_v to_o bestow_v on_o and_o wrought_v in_o all_o and_o only_a believer_n be_v it_o in_o the_o low_a and_o most_o remiss_a degree_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v be_v yet_o no_o less_o universal_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a soul_n than_o the_o contrary_a habit_n and_o principle_n of_o lust_n and_o sin_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o understanding_n it_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o will_v life_n in_o the_o affection_n love_n delight_n etc._n etc._n those_o be_v reconcile_v who_o be_v alienate_v by_o wicked_a work_n where_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n the_o least_o of_o grace_n there_o something_o of_o it_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v a_o capable_a seat_n for_o good_a or_o evil_a habit_n or_o disposition_n he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor_fw-la 5._o 17._o not_o renew_v in_o one_o or_o other_o particular_a he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n five_o that_o where_o ever_o true_a grace_n be_v in_o what_o degree_n soever_o 10._o §._o 10._o there_o it_o bear_v rule_n though_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o same_o subject_n with_o it_o as_o sin_n reign_v before_o grace_n come_v so_o grace_n reign_v when_o it_o do_v once_o come_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o sin_n have_v the_o first_o rule_n and_o dominion_n in_o the_o heart_n abide_v there_o there_o be_v neither_o room_n nor_o place_n for_o grace_n but_o what_o be_v make_v by_o conquest_n now_o who_o ever_o enter_v into_o a_o possession_n by_o right_a of_o conquest_n what_o resistance_n soever_o be_v make_v if_o he_o prevail_v to_o a_o conquest_n he_o reign_v in_o every_o regenerate_a man_n though_o grace_n be_v never_o so_o weak_a and_o corruption_n never_o so_o strong_a yet_o proper_o the_o sovereignty_n belong_v to_o grace_n have_v enter_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o it_o by_o conquest_n so_o long_o as_o it_o abide_v there_o it_o do_v reign_v so_o that_o to_o say_v a_o regenerate_v man_n may_v fall_v into_o reign_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v common_o express_v though_o as_o we_o have_v manifest_v no_o sin_n reign_v but_o the_o sin_n of_o nature_n as_o no_o good_a act_n reign_v but_o the_o spirit_n and_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o continue_v regenerate_v be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v he_o may_v have_v and_o not_o have_v true_a grace_n at_o the_o same_o time_n now_o from_o these_o consideration_n 11._o §._o 11._o some_o far_a inference_n may_v be_v make_v first_o that_o in_o every_o regenerate_a person_n there_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n two_o principle_n of_o all_o his_o act_n two_o will_n there_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o there_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o regenerate_v man_n be_v spiritual_o and_o in_o scripture_n expression_n two_o man_n a_o new_a man_n and_o a_o old_a a_o inward_a man_n and_o a_o body_n of_o death_n and_o have_v two_o will_n have_v two_o nature_n not_o as_o natural_a faculty_n but_o as_o moral_a principle_n of_o operation_n and_o this_o keep_v all_o his_o action_n as_o moral_a from_o be_v perfect_a absolute_a or_o complete_a in_o any_o kind_n he_o do_v good_a with_o his_o whole_a heart_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o sincerity_n but_o he_o do_v not_o good_a with_o his_o whole_a heart_n upon_o the_o account_n
of_o perfection_n and_o when_o he_o do_v evil_a there_o be_v still_o a_o non-submitting_a a_o unconsent_a principle_n this_o the_o apostle_n complain_v of_o and_o declare_v rom._n 7._o 19_o 20._o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o do_v i_o now_o if_o i_o do_v that_o i_o will_v not_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o i_o find_v then_o a_o law_n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o for_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n there_o be_v a_o i_n and_o a_o i_o at_o opposition_n a_o will_n and_o not_o willing_a a_o do_v and_o not_o do_v a_o delight_v and_o not_o delight_v all_o in_o the_o same_o person_n so_o that_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n at_o the_o entrance_n between_o what_o sin_n soever_o of_o regenerate_v person_n and_o other_o though_o the_o principle_n of_o sin_v be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o kind_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o they_o and_o other_o all_o sin_n every_o man_n sin_n be_v who_o he_o will_v be_v believer_n or_o unbeliever_n be_v tempt_v by_o his_o own_o lust_n yet_o that_o lust_n possess_v the_o whole_a soul_n and_o take_v in_o the_o virtual_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n notwithstanding_o the_o control_n and_o check_n of_o conscience_n the_o light_n of_o the_o judgement_n in_o he_o that_o be_v unregenerate_a but_o in_o every_o regenerate_v person_n there_o be_v a_o unconsent_a principle_n which_o be_v as_o true_o the_o man_n himself_o that_o do_v not_o concur_v in_o sin_n that_o do_v express_o dissent_v from_o it_o as_o the_o other_o be_v from_o whence_o it_o flow_v second_o 12._o §._o 12._o that_o sin_n neither_o can_v do_v nor_o ever_o shall_v reign_v in_o regenerate_v person_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o i_o acquaint_v you_o with_o before_o and_o the_o apostle_n think_v this_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n because_o they_o be_v under_o grace_n rom._n 7._o 14._o while_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n abide_v in_o they_o which_o reign_v where_o ever_o it_o be_v or_o the_o free_a acceptance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v towards_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o actual_a sin_n whatever_o whereinto_o they_o may_v fall_v that_o sin_n shall_v reign_v in_o they_o nothing_o give_v sin_n a_o reign_n and_o dominion_n but_o a_o total_a defect_n of_o all_o true_a grace_n whatever_o not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o exert_v itself_o but_o as_o to_o any_o habitual_a relic_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v overwhelm_v sometime_o with_o temptation_n and_o corruption_n but_o it_o be_v grace_n still_o as_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o fire_n be_v fire_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v cover_v with_o never_o so_o great_a a_o heap_n of_o ash_n and_o it_o reign_v then_o three_o that_o regenerate_v person_n sin_v not_o with_o their_o whole_a and_o full_a consent_n 13._o §._o 13._o consent_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o moral_o for_o approbation_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o in_o the_o inward_a man_n he_o do_v consent_n to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a rom._n 7._o 16._o that_o be_v he_o do_v approve_v it_o as_o such_o like_v it_o delight_n in_o it_o as_o good_a and_o thus_o a_o regenerate_v man_n never_o consent_v to_o sin_n no_o nor_o unregenerate_a person_n neither_o unless_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v past_a feeling_n be_v give_v up_o to_o work_v lasciviousness_n with_o greediness_n a_o regenerate_v person_n be_v so_o far_o from_o thus_o consent_v to_o sin_n that_o before_o it_o in_o it_o after_o it_o he_o utter_o condemn_v disallow_n hate_v it_o as_o in_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o commit_v second_o consent_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o physical_a sense_n for_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o command_a and_o act_v principle_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o its_o operation_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n a_o unregenerate_a man_n sin_n with_o his_o full_a consent_n and_o his_o whole_a will_n a_o regenerate_v man_n do_v not_o can_v do_v so_o for_o though_o there_o be_v not_o in_o that_o consent_n to_o sin_n which_o his_o will_n incline_v by_o the_o remain_a disposition_n of_o sin_n in_o it_o do_v give_v a_o actual_a sensible_a reaction_n of_o the_o other_o principle_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o express_a not_o consent_v and_o by_o the_o power_n that_o it_o have_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o habit_n have_v power_n in_o and_o over_o the_o subject_n wherein_o the_o be_v it_o preserve_v it_o from_o be_v whole_o engage_v into_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a intendment_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7._o 19_o 20._o 21._o 22._o from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v will_v easy_o appear_v what_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o former_a argument_n to_o wit_n that_o notwithstanding_o any_o sin_n that_o either_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o experience_n of_o man_n do_v evince_n that_o the_o saint_n may_v fall_v into_o yet_o that_o they_o never_o sin_v or_o perpetrate_v sin_n with_o their_o full_a and_o whole_a consent_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v look_v upon_o in_o and_z under_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o same_o state_n and_o condition_n with_o unregenerate_a person_n in_o who_o sin_n reign_v commit_v the_o same_o sin_n and_o how_o insufficient_a any_o thing_n produce_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n lay_v down_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o remove_v the_o answer_n give_v unto_o it_o from_o believer_n not_o sin_v with_o their_o whole_a consent_n may_v easy_o be_v demonstrate_v this_o he_o thus_o propose_v some_o to_o maintain_v this_o position_n that_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o true_a believer_n be_v sin_n of_o infirmity_n lay_v hold_v on_o this_o shield_n such_o man_n they_o say_v never_o sin_n with_o their_o whole_a will_n or_o with_o full_a consent_n therefore_o they_o never_o sin_v but_o through_o infirmity_n that_o they_o never_o sin_v with_o full_a consent_n they_o conceive_v they_o prove_v sufficient_o from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o but_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v now_o if_o i_o do_v that_o i_o will_v not_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o saint_n can_v sin_v but_o with_o their_o whole_a will_n or_o full_a consent_n be_v undeniable_o prove_v by_o this_o consideration_n viz._n because_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o a_o plurality_n or_o diversity_n but_o also_o a_o contrariety_n of_o will_n in_o the_o same_o person_n at_o one_o &_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n viz._n when_o the_o suppose_a act_n of_o evil_n be_v produce_v now_o it_o be_v a_o impossibility_n of_o the_o first_o evidence_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o plurality_n of_o act_n &_o these_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o the_o same_o subject_n or_o agent_n at_o one_o or_o the_o same_o iustant_a of_o time_n it_o be_v true_a between_o the_o first_o moving_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o a_o man_n towards_o the_o commit_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o complete_n of_o the_o sin_n by_o a_o actual_a and_o externall_n patration_n of_o it_o there_o may_v be_v successive_o in_o he_o not_o only_o a_o plurality_n but_o even_o a_o contrariety_n of_o volition_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n according_a to_o what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v concern_v the_o flesh_n lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n but_o when_o the_o flesh_n have_v prevail_v in_o the_o combat_n bring_v forth_o her_o desire_n into_o act_v the_o spirit_n cease_v from_o his_o act_n of_o lust_a otherwise_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v great_a and_o strong_a in_o her_o lust_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o that_o when_o the_o flesh_n lu_v after_o the_o perpetration_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o sin_n the_o spirit_n as_o to_o the_o hinder_v of_o it_o lu_v but_o in_o vain_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v clear_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o true_a believer_n than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n meaning_n satan_n and_o all_o his_o auxiliary_n sin_n flesh_n corruption_n ans._n what_o we_o intend_v by_o the_o saint_n not_o sin_v with_o their_o whole_a will_n have_v be_v declare_v 16._o §._o 16._o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o consistency_n in_o the_o explanation_n we_o have_v give_v mr_n goodwin_n assert_n because_o it_o will_v infer_v a_o plurality_n yea_o a_o contrariety_n of_o will_n in_o the_o same_o person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n
that_o there_o be_v a_o plurality_n yea_o a_o contrariety_n of_o will_n in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n of_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o will_n of_o a_o man_n be_v before_o from_o the_o scripture_n declare_v not_o a_o plurality_n of_o will_n in_o a_o physical_a sense_n as_o the_o will_n be_v a_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o in_o a_o moral_a and_o analogical_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o habit_n or_o principle_n of_o good_a or_o evil_a the_o will_n be_v a_o natural_a faculty_n one_o nature_n have_v one_o will_n in_o every_o regenerate_v man_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n the_o new_a or_o divine_a and_o the_o old_a or_o corrupt_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n there_o be_v in_o he_o two_o will_n as_o be_v declare_v but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o impossibility_n of_o the_o first_o evidence_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o plurality_n of_o act_n in_o the_o same_o subject_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o these_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o but_o 1._o if_o you_o intend_v act_n in_o a_o moral_a consideration_n unless_o you_o add_v about_o the_o same_o object_n which_o you_o do_v not_o this_o assertion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o evidence_n of_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_o false_a may_v not_o the_o same_o person_n love_n god_n and_o hate_v the_o devil_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o 2._o how_o pass_v you_o so_o sudden_o from_o a_o plurality_n of_o will_n to_o a_o plurality_n of_o act_n by_o the_o will_v we_o intend_v in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o we_o speak_v of_o it_o a_o habit_n not_o any_o act_n i.e._n the_o will_n as_o habitual_o invest_v with_o a_o new_a principle_n &_o not_o as_o actual_o will_v from_o thence_o &_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o arminius_n from_o who_o our_o author_n borrow_v this_o discourse_n fall_v not_o into_o this_o sophystry_n he_o tell_v you_o there_o can_v be_v contrary_a will_n or_o volition_n about_o the_o same_o act_n but_o be_v it_o with_o m.g._n or_o arminius_n a_o impossibility_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o mix_a action_n partly_o voluntary_a &_o partly_o involuntary_a action_n who_o principle_n be_v from_o without_o by_o persuasion_n may_v be_v so_o a_o man_n throw_v his_o good_n in_o the_o sea_n to_o save_v his_o own_o life_n now_o the_o principle_n whereof_o we_o speak_v flesh_n &_o grace_n be_v internal_a &_o contrary_a &_o shall_v not_o the_o action_n that_o proceed_v from_o a_o faculty_n wherein_o such_o contrary_a principle_n have_v their_o residence_n be_v partly_o voluntary_a partly_o involuntary_a 3._o but_o he_o tell_v you_o that_o though_o there_o may_v be_v lust_a of_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n before_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o act_n of_o it_o than_o it_o cease_v &_o so_o the_o act_n be_v wrought_v with_o the_o whole_a will_n first_o though_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v but_o that_o the_o action_n be_v mix_v and_o not_o absolute_o and_o whole_o voluntary_a mix_v action_n be_v so_o esteem_v from_o the_o antecedent_n deliberation_n and_o dissent_n though_o the_o will_v be_v at_o length_n prevail_v upon_o thereunto_o and_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o in_o the_o very_a action_n there_o be_v a_o virtual_a dissent_n because_o of_o the_o opposite_a principle_n that_o be_v in_o the_o will_n but_o second_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n though_o not_o to_o a_o prevalency_n even_o in_o the_o exertion_n of_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n in_o every_o good_a act_n that_o a_o man_n do_v because_o evil_o be_v present_a with_o he_o though_o the_o prevalency_n be_v of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n yet_o the_o flesh_n also_o with_o its_o lusting_n do_v always_o in_o part_n corrupt_v it_o thence_o be_v all_o the_o spot_n stain_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o if_o the_o flesh_n in_o its_o lust_a will_v immix_v itself_o with_o our_o good_a action_n to_o their_o defilement_n and_o impair_n why_o may_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o ill_a not_o immix_v its_o self_n and_o its_o lusting_n threwith_o but_o bear_v off_o from_o the_o full_a influence_n of_o the_o will_n into_o they_o which_o otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v but_o say_v he_o if_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o cease_v lust_a before_o the_o flesh_n bring_v forth_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n then_o be_v the_o spirit_n conquer_v by_o the_o flesh_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4._o 4._o %_o strong_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o first_o if_o from_o hence_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v though_o &_o conceive_v to_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o prevail_v in_o any_o act_n unto_o sin_n notwithstanding_o the_o contend_v of_o the_o spirit_n how_o much_o more_o must_v it_o be_v judge_v to_o prevail_v over_o it_o and_o to_o conquer_v it_o if_o it_o cause_v it_o utter_o to_o cease_v and_o not_o to_o strive_v at_o all_o he_o that_o restrain_v a_o other_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o oppose_v he_o at_o all_o have_v a_o great_a power_n than_o he_o who_o conquer_v he_o in_o his_o resistance_n but_o why_o do_v mr_n goodwin_n fear_v lest_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v assert_v to_o be_v strong_a in_o we_o than_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o his_o whole_a design_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v so_o so_o much_o strong_a and_o more_o prevalent_a than_o it_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o the_o spirit_n do_v never_o whole_o conquer_v the_o flesh_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o that_o the_o flesh_n do_v whole_o prevail_v over_o the_o spirit_n and_o conquer_v it_o to_o a_o utter_a expulsion_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v second_o in_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n himself_o that_o be_v conquer_v but_o only_o some_o motion_n &_o act_n of_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n now_o though_o some_o particular_a act_n and_o motion_n of_o he_o may_v not_o come_v out_o eventual_o unto_o success_n yet_o if_o he_o general_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o heart_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v even_o as_o in_o we_o and_o act_v in_o we_o not_o to_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v as_o in_o we_o on_o this_o account_n say_v to_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n because_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v against_o we_o he_o preserve_v we_o in_o our_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o acceptation_n with_o god_n and_o walk_v with_o he_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n in_o good_a work_n and_o duty_n for_o the_o most_o part_n though_o sometime_o the_o flesh_n prevail_v unto_o sin_n from_o which_o yet_o he_o recover_v we_o by_o repentance_n three_o to_o speak_v a_o little_a to_o mr_n goodwin_n sense_n by_o the_o spirit_n insufficiency_n it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o text_n urge_v and_o from_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o he_o intend_v not_o a_o spiritual_a vital_a principle_n in_o the_o will_n have_v its_o residence_n there_o with_o its_o contrary_a principle_n the_o flesh_n perhaps_o he_o will_v grant_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o how_o now_o do_v this_o spirit_n lust_n not_o formal_o doubtless_o but_o by_o cause_v we_o so_o to_o do_v and_o how_o do_v it_o do_v that_o in_o mr_n goodwin_n judgement_n mere_o by_o persuade_v of_o we_o so_o to_o do_v so_o that_o to_o have_v the_o flesh_n prevail_v against_o the_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o in_o his_o sense_n but_o to_o have_v sin_n prevail_v and_o the_o motive_n of_o the_o flesh_n above_o the_o motive_n use_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o may_v be_v do_v and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n continue_v unquestionable_o strong_a than_o the_o flesh_n four_o the_o sum_n be_v if_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n lust_n and_o grace_n may_v be_v look_v on_o as_o habitual_a quality_n and_o principle_n in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o same_o person_n so_o that_o though_o a_o man_n have_v but_o one_o will_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o contrary_a quality_n he_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o two_o diverse_a principle_n of_o operation_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o have_v contrary_a inclination_n continual_o the_o will_n have_v in_o its_o act_n a_o relation_n to_o both_o these_o principle_n so_o that_o no_o sin_n be_v commit_v by_o such_o a_o one_o with_o his_o whole_a will_n and_o full_a consent_n that_o contrary_a quality_n in_o a_o remiss_a degree_n may_v be_v in_o the_o same_o subject_n be_v know_v lippis_fw-la &_o tonsoribus_fw-la these_o adverse_a
principle_n the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v as_o those_o contrary_a quality_n of_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o the_o inclination_n yea_o and_o the_o elicit_a act_n of_o the_o will_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o they_o so_o that_o in_o the_o same_o act_n they_o may_v both_o be_v work_v though_o not_o with_o equal_a efficacy_n notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n then_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o sin_n which_o the_o saint_n fall_v into_o they_o do_v not_o sin_n with_o their_o whole_a will_n and_o full_a consent_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o the_o forego_n argument_n sect._n 25._o contain_v a_o discourse_n 17._o §._o 17._o too_o long_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o reader_n by_o a_o transcription_n there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o it_o the_o first_o render_v a_o reason_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o flesh_n yet_o the_o flesh_n do_v often_o prevail_v in_o its_o lusting_n the_o second_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o act_v in_o we_o after_o its_o motion_n have_v be_v reject_v the_o three_o endeavour_n a_o proof_n of_o the_o proposition_n deny_v that_o the_o saint_n sin_n with_o their_o full_a and_o whole_a consent_n by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n for_o the_o first_o he_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o spirit_n act_v not_o to_o the_o utmost_a efficacy_n of_o its_o vigour_n and_o strength_n but_o only_o when_o his_o prevent_a motion_n be_v entertain_v and_o second_v with_o a_o suitable_a concurrence_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o will_n of_o man_n through_o a_o deficiency_n and_o neglect_v whereof_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v grieve_v and_o quench_v i._n e._n to_o cease_v from_o other_o act_n or_o move_n in_o man_n this_o truth_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o such_o and_o such_o say_n in_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n ans._n the_o spirit_n here_o intend_v by_o m._n goodwin_n be_v the_o holy_a and_o bless_a spirit_n of_o grace_n what_o his_o act_n to_o the_o just_a efficacy_n of_o his_o vigour_n and_o strength_n be_v m._n goodwin_n do_v not_o explain_v nor_o indeed_o notwithstanding_o the_o seem_a significacy_n of_o that_o expression_n be_v able_a it_o must_v be_v to_o act_v either_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v or_o as_o much_o as_o he_o will_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o oppose_a sin_n act_n to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n in_o any_o i_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v affirm_v if_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v than_o the_o sense_n be_v he_o will_v not_o in_o such_o case_n act_n as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v what_o that_o signify_v we_o want_v some_o other_o expressive_a phrase_n to_o declare_v to_o let_v this_o pass_v let_v we_o see_v in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o his_o act_n to_o this_o just_a efficacy_n be_v suspend_v upon_o it_o be_v they_o in_o cafe_z his_o first_o prevent_v motion_n be_v receive_v and_o second_v but_o than_o second_o what_o be_v these_o first_o prevent_v motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n 18._o §._o 18._o and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o entertain_v they_o with_o a_o suitable_a concurrence_n of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o first_o m._n goodwin_n tell_v we_o in_o this_o section_n they_o be_v motion_n of_o a_o cool_a and_o soft_a inspiration_n such_o cloudy_a expression_n in_o a_o thing_n of_o this_o moment_n be_v we_o force_v to_o embrace_v prevent_v motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v either_o internal_a physical_a act_n in_o with_o and_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n work_v in_o they_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v call_v prevent_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n themselves_o or_o they_o be_v moral_a insinuation_n and_o persuasion_n to_o good_a according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n m._n goodwin_n have_v espouse_v it_o be_v the_o latter_a only_o that_o be_v here_o intend_v the_o prevent_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v his_o moral_a persuasion_n of_o the_o will_n to_o the_o good_a propose_v to_o its_o consideration_n see_v then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o it_o be_v to_o second_v &_o entertane_v these_o motion_n with_o a_o suitable_a concurrence_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o will_n now_o this_o must_v be_v either_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o these_o motion_n and_o to_o do_v the_o good_a persuade_v unto_o or_o something_o else_o if_o any_o thing_n else_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o m._n goodwin_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v if_o it_o be_v to_o do_v the_o good_a persuade_v too_o than_o what_o become_v i_o pray_v you_o of_o those_o subsequent_a help_n which_o be_v suspend_v upon_o this_o obedience_n when_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v already_o perform_v which_o their_o help_n and_o assistance_n be_v require_v unto_o they_o may_v well_o be_v call_v subsequent_a motion_n which_o be_v never_o use_v nor_o apply_v but_o when_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o move_v and_o provoke_v be_v before_o hand_n accomplish_v and_o perform_v yea_o they_o be_v suspend_v on_o that_o condition_n farther_o wherein_o do_v these_o subsequent_a help_n as_o it_o be_v express_v which_o move_v at_o a_o more_o high_a and_o glorious_a rate_n consist_v we_o have_v have_v it_o sufficient_o argue_v already_o to_o a_o thorough_a conviction_n of_o what_o be_v mr_n goodwin_n judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n viz._n that_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o operation_n in_o or_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o what_o be_v moral_a by_o the_o way_n of_o persuasion_n contend_v to_o the_o utmost_a efficacy_n of_o his_o vigour_n and_o strength_n in_o dispute_v that_o there_o be_v a_o inconsistency_n between_o physical_a internal_a operation_n in_o or_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o moral_a exhortation_n or_o persuasion_n as_o to_o the_o production_n of_o the_o same_o effect_n this_o than_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o this_o fine_a discourse_n if_o upon_o the_o spirit_n first_o persuasion_n to_o good_a man_n yield_v obedience_n and_o do_v it_o according_o the_o spirit_n will_v then_o with_o more_o power_n and_o vigour_n move_v they_o when_o they_o have_v do_v it_o and_o persuade_v they_o to_o do_v it_o that_o this_o discourse_n of_o he_o do_v ready_o administer_v occasion_n and_o advantage_n to_o retort_v upon_o he_o his_o three_o argument_n former_o consider_v of_o impose_v incoherent_a and_o inconsistent_a reason_n and_o act_n upon_o god_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n the_o intelligent_a reader_n will_v quick_o find_v out_o and_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o erect_v a_o theatre_n and_o upon_o mr_n goodwin_n principle_n to_o personate_v the_o almighty_a with_o a_o incongruous_a and_o incoherent_a discourse_n but_o we_o fear_v god_n three_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v grieve_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n and_o their_o walk_v unworthy_o of_o or_o not_o answerable_a to_o the_o grace_n they_o have_v receive_v be_v clear_a ephesian_n 4._o 31._o the_o apostle_n admonish_v believer_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o sin_n he_o there_o enumerate_v and_o consequent_o other_o of_o the_o like_a import_n have_v put_v on_o and_o learned_a christ_n unto_o sanctification_n that_o they_o do_v not_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n from_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v that_o great_a mercy_n and_o privilege_n of_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n but_o that_o therefore_o the_o subsequent_a and_o more_o effectual_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o free_a as_o the_o first_o but_o supend_v on_o our_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o he_o first_o move_v unto_o and_o so_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o first_o our_o second_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o may_v be_v render_v useless_a and_o fruitless_a or_o be_v for_o ever_o prevent_v be_v a_o argument_n not_o unlike_a that_o of_o the_o papist_n peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ensue_a discourse_n also_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v without_o a_o little_a animadversion_n 20._o §._o 20._o thus_o than_o he_o proceed_v believer_n say_v he_o do_v then_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n when_o they_o join_v their_o will_n unto_o he_o in_o his_o prevent_a motion_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o draw_v and_o obtain_v far_a strength_n and_o assistance_n from_o he_o in_o order_n to_o the_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n of_o mortification_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o concurrence_n also_o with_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o first_o and_o more_o gentle_a application_n of_o himself_o to_o they_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o
their_o comportment_n with_o he_o in_o his_o high_a and_o far_a application_n they_o become_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v you_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n i.e._n follow_v the_o spirit_n close_o in_o his_o present_a motion_n and_o suggestion_n within_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o he_o i.e._n you_o shall_v find_v he_o move_v and_o assist_v you_o upon_o all_o occasion_n at_o a_o high_a and_o more_o glorious_a rate_n ans._n first_o what_o this_o join_n of_o our_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v be_v in_o part_n manifest_v before_o the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o we_o be_v mortify_v his_o motion_n hereunto_o be_v his_o persuasion_n that_o we_o be_v so_o to_o join_v our_o will_n to_o he_o be_v in_o our_o will_n to_o answer_v the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o spirit_n motion_n we_o mortify_v ourselves_o by_o this_o also_o he_o tell_v we_o we_o draw_v or_o obtain_v far_a strength_n or_o assistance_n from_o the_o spirit_n for_o that_o work_n which_o we_o have_v do_v already_o but_o how_o so_o why_o he_o tell_v you_o afterward_o that_o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o seem_v then_o that_o by_o do_v one_o thing_n we_o obtain_v or_o procure_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o another_o and_o that_o by_o a_o law_n i_o ask_v by_o what_o law_n by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n by_o that_o law_n the_o apostle_n tell_v you_o that_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o receive_v the_o spirit_n therefore_o by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n we_o obtain_v not_o any_o far_a supply_n from_o he_o by_o that_o law_n by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n or_o grace_n that_o law_n know_v nothing_o of_o such_o term_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v by_o any_o act_n of_o we_o procure_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o he_o free_o bestow_v according_a to_o the_o main_a tenor_n of_o that_o law_n farther_n how_o be_v this_o second_o grace_n obtain_v and_o what_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n therein_o be_v it_o obtain_v ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la or_o ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la produce_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n proceed_v with_o his_o saint_n or_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o any_o gracious_a behovement_n of_o he_o and_o you_o will_v outdo_v what_o ever_o your_o predecessor_n whether_o pelagian_n papist_n arminian_o or_o socinian_o can_v yet_o attain_v unto_o our_o lord_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o yea_o all_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n and_o without_o he_o we_o can_v think_v a_o good_a thought_n that_o he_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v not_o only_a beginning_n but_o perfect_v every_o good_a work_n fulfil_v in_o we_o all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n ascribe_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o salvation_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n work_v free_o and_o gracious_o as_o he_o will_v and_o please_v of_o this_o order_n of_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n that_o his_o first_o or_o prevent_v grace_n shall_v be_v free_a but_o his_o subsequent_a grace_n procure_v by_o we_o and_o bestow_v on_o we_o according_a to_o our_o work_n and_o cooperation_n with_o his_o first_o grace_n invent_v by_o pelagius_n julianus_n and_o celastinus_n and_o here_o introduce_v a_o new_a by_o m._n goodwin_n he_o inform_v we_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o brief_a this_o whole_a discourse_n be_v the_o mere_a pelagian_a figment_n wrap_v up_o in_o general_a cloudy_a expression_n with_o allusion_n to_o some_o scripture_n phrase_n which_o profane_a as_o well_o as_o err_a spirit_n be_v prone_a to_o concern_v the_o bestow_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o differ_a deportment_n and_o deserve_n of_o man_n difference_v themselves_o from_o other_o and_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o hold_v out_o what_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v but_o second_o 21._o §._o 21._o to_o answer_v the_o first_o and_o gentle_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v fill_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o how_o do_v m._n goodwin_n prove_v that_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o answer_v his_o first_o gentle_a motion_n and_o thereby_o to_o obtain_v his_o far_a and_o more_o glorious_a act_n and_o persuasion_n be_v it_o safe_a thus_o to_o make_v bold_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o be_v not_o this_o to_o wrest_v it_o as_o ignorant_a and_o unstable_a man_n do_v unto_o perdition_n saint_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o rom_n 8._o expression_n of_o that_o effectual_a sanctification_n exert_v itself_o in_o their_o conversation_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o they_o and_o which_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o come_v up_o unto_o in_o opposition_n to_o live_v or_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n if_o this_o now_o be_v attain_v and_o the_o saint_n come_v up_o unto_o it_o antecedent_o to_o the_o subsequent_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v that_o subsequent_a grace_n which_o be_v so_o glorious_o express_v and_o wherein_o do_v it_o consist_v neither_o do_v that_o expression_n of_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n hold_v out_o the_o concurrence_n or_o comportment_n of_o their_o will_n as_o it_o be_v phrased_a with_o the_o gentle_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o their_o holiness_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o they_o comport_v or_o concur_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o motion_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v act_v and_o carry_v out_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n neither_o have_v this_o any_o relation_n to_o or_o coherence_n with_o that_o of_o the_o ephesian_n 5._o 18._o %_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o intendment_n in_o the_o expression_n as_o be_v here_o intimate_v of_o a_o promise_n of_o receive_v more_o of_o the_o spirit_n on_o condition_n of_o that_o compliance_n concurrence_n and_o comportance_n with_o his_o motion_n as_o be_v intimate_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o his_o grace_n sometime_o for_o his_o gift_n habitual_o sometime_o for_o his_o actual_a operation_n be_v know_v the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n dissuade_v the_o ephesian_n from_o turn_v aside_o to_o such_o carnal_a sinful_a refreshment_n as_o man_n of_o the_o world_n go_v out_o unto_o bid_v they_o not_o be_v drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n to_o take_v their_o refreshment_n in_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o themselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n v._o 20._o can_v i_o once_o imagine_v that_o m._n goodwin_n have_v the_o least_o thought_n that_o indeed_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n look_v towards_o his_o intendment_n in_o the_o produce_v of_o it_o i_o shall_v far_o manifest_v the_o mistake_n thereof_o to_o play_v thus_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o liberty_n we_o dare_v not_o make_v use_n of_o yet_o three_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o believer_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o lusting_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o strong_a than_o the_o flesh_n but_o because_o man_n have_v more_o will_n to_o harken_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n than_o to_o the_o spirit_n fortunam_fw-la priami_fw-la cantabo_fw-la &_o nobile_fw-la bellum_fw-la this_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o all_o the_o former_a swell_a discourse_n man_n sin_n be_v from_o their_o own_o will_n and_o not_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o strong_a than_o the_o flesh_n and_o who_o ever_o doubt_v it_o the_o conclusion_n you_o be_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o believer_n sin_n with_o their_o whole_a will_n and_o full_a consent_n of_o their_o will_n and_o that_o the_o new_a principle_n that_o be_v in_o they_o do_v not_o cause_v their_o will_n to_o decline_v from_o act_v in_o sin_n to_o the_o just_a efficacy_n of_o all_o their_o strength_n and_o vigour_n but_o of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o insinuation_n in_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o will_n harken_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o the_o lust_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o sovereign_a indifferency_n to_o both_o and_o a_o liberty_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o either_o in_o a_o way_n exclusive_a of_o good_a or_o vicious_a habitual_a principle_n of_o operation_n in_o the_o will_n itself_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o divert_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o else_o remain_v in_o this_o section_n 22._o §._o 22._o either_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o business_n
man_n the_o principle_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o believer_n with_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o unregenerate_a person_n and_o their_o strive_v against_o sin_n on_o that_o account_n the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n tell_v they_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o what_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v without_o respect_n to_o the_o principle_n in_o their_o will_n that_o be_v predominant_a but_o the_o apostle_n mention_n the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n itself_o from_o its_o own_o regenerate_a principle_n we_o whole_o deny_v that_o any_o unregenerate_a man_n have_v any_o vital_a principle_n in_o his_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o sin_n what_o ever_o the_o dictate_v of_o his_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n may_v be_v or_o how_o effectual_a soever_o to_o prevail_v unto_o a_o abstinence_n from_o sin_n to_o discover_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o contest_v that_o be_v between_o the_o will_n in_o unregenerate_a man_n whole_o set_v upon_o sin_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o their_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n enlighten_v to_o a_o apprehension_n and_o approve_v of_o better_a thing_n on_o the_o other_o and_o the_o contest_v that_o be_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n lust_a to_o contrary_a thing_n in_o the_o same_o will_n as_o it_o be_v in_o regenerate_a man_n be_v a_o common_a place_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o go_v forth_o unto_o we_o grant_v then_o that_o in_o unregenerate_a man_n there_o may_v be_v there_o be_v and_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n perhaps_o in_o herod_n in_o pilate_n a_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n and_o judgement_n that_o the_o thing_n they_o do_v be_v evil_a but_o say_v withal_o that_o all_o this_o be_v foreign_a to_o their_o will_n it_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o sin_n with_o the_o full_a uncontrolled_a consent_n of_o their_o will_n which_o be_v at_o perfect_a liberty_n or_o rather_o in_o perfect_a bondage_n unto_o sin_n that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n both_o in_o the_o same_o will_n as_o it_o appear_v they_o do_v gal._n 5._o 19_o 20._o 21._o 22._o 23._o for_o the_o fruit_n that_o they_o both_o bring_v forth_o be_v act_n of_o the_o will_v in_o any_o unregenerate_a man_n we_o deny_v and_o this_o be_v that_o and_o not_o the_o former_a which_o abate_v and_o take_v off_o from_o the_o will_n consent_n to_o sin_n he_o conclude_v the_o whole_a 25._o §_o 25._o and_o to_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n mention_v rom._n 7._o i_o answer_v far_o that_o when_o he_o say_v the_o evil_a which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o do_v i_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o what_o he_o always_o and_o in_o all_o case_n do_v much_o less_o of_o what_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v but_o of_o what_o he_o do_v ordinary_o and_o frequent_o or_o of_o what_o be_v very_o incident_a unto_o he_o through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n viz._n through_o inconsiderateness_n and_o anticipation_n by_o temptation_n to_o do_v such_o thing_n which_o when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o watchful_a and_o considerate_a posture_n and_o from_o under_o the_o malignant_a influence_n of_o a_o temptation_n he_o be_v altogether_o averse_a unto_o now_o what_o a_o man_n do_v ordinary_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o what_o he_o do_v sometime_o and_o in_o some_o particular_a case_n especial_o what_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v be_v another_o that_o true_a believer_n while_o such_o ordinary_o sin_v not_o upon_o worse_a term_n than_o those_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n concern_v his_o sin_v i_o easy_o grant_v but_o it_o no_o way_n follow_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o they_o never_o sin_v upon_o other_o term_n much_o less_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v sin_v upon_o other_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v all_o thing_n thorough_o and_o impartial_o argue_v and_o debate_v to_o and_o fro_o that_o even_o true_a believer_n themselves_o as_o well_o as_o other_o may_v do_v those_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o inrespect_n thereof_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o this_o exclusion_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o reply_n be_v that_o what_o paul_n speak_v be_v true_a of_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o believer_n but_o not_o of_o extraordinary_a surprisal_n this_o seem_v i_o say_v to_o be_v the_o tendency_n of_o it_o though_o the_o direct_a sense_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o so_o obvious_a to_o i_o by_o that_o expression_n the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v you_o intend_v either_o the_o expression_n of_o he_o will_v not_o or_o that_o he_o do_v if_o the_o latter_a than_o you_o say_v he_o do_v not_o sin_n ordinary_o and_o frequent_o but_o only_o upon_o surprisall_n which_o be_v free_o grant_v but_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o your_o purpose_n but_o rather_o much_o against_o it_o if_o you_o attend_v that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o hold_v out_o his_o renitency_n against_o the_o evil_n he_o do_v in_o the_o expression_n of_o i_o will_v not_o than_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a with_o the_o apostle_n to_o will_v the_o evil_a that_o he_o do_v but_o in_o case_n of_o surprisal_n to_o sin_n which_o i_o believe_v be_v not_o intend_v for_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o any_o one_o shall_v think_v that_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o a_o man_n walk_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o opposition_n make_v to_o sin_n the_o fall_v whereinto_o man_n be_v liable_a but_o upon_o surprisal_n and_o anticipation_n by_o temptation_n as_o it_o be_v phrased_a there_o shall_v nor_o be_v it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o he_o intend_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v ordinary_o but_o be_v surprise_v by_o temptation_n than_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o but_o first_o be_v a_o saint_n to_o be_v suppose_v to_o sin_n ordinary_o to_o sin_v not_o prevail_v on_o by_o temptation_n be_v not_o all_o sin_n from_o temptation_n do_v they_o sin_v actual_o but_o upon_o the_o surprisal_n of_o temptation_n to_o impose_v this_o upon_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v true_o for_o the_o most_o part_n or_o in_o my_o ordinary_a walk_n i_o do_v not_o sin_n but_o withal_o i_o will_v it_o not_o but_o when_o i_o be_o surprise_v with_o temptation_n than_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o i_o there_o be_v no_o renitency_n in_o my_o will_n to_o sin_n be_v doubtless_o to_o wrong_v he_o he_o do_v not_o limit_v his_o not_o will_v of_o the_o evil_a he_o do_v to_o any_o consideration_n whatever_o but_o speak_v it_o general_o as_o the_o constant_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o thing_n with_o he_o second_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n the_o nilling_a of_o sin_n be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o sin_n here_o it_o be_v something_o that_o may_v be_v allow_v in_o ordinary_a case_n but_o not_o at_o all_o in_o extraordinary_a so_o that_o these_o two_o exposition_n put_v together_o amount_v to_o thus_o must_v ordinary_o the_o apostle_n antecedent_n to_o any_o sin_v before_o the_o lust_a of_o the_o spirit_n cease_v do_v not_o will_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v which_o be_v evil_a but_o in_o case_n of_o temptation_n it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o be_v antecedent_o to_o his_o act_n of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a he_o have_v no_o opposition_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n unto_o it_o nor_o lust_a of_o the_o spirit_n against_o it_o which_o how_o it_o can_v be_v make_v good_a against_o he_o who_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o who_o hate_v every_o evil_a way_n i_o know_v not_o three_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o ordinary_o believer_n sin_n at_o no_o worse_a a_o rate_n than_o that_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o what_o do_v that_o contain_v if_o will_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o their_o do_v of_o sin_n than_o you_o grant_v that_o which_o all_o this_o while_o you_o have_v endeavour_v to_o oppose_v and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o your_o own_o contradiction_n in_o the_o first_o evidence_n sin_n can_v ordinary_o or_o extraordinary_o be_v commit_v but_o by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o yet_o ordinary_o there_o be_v a_o dissent_n of_o the_o will_v also_o thereunto_o if_o you_o adhere_v to_o your_o other_o former_a interpretation_n that_o the_o willing_a against_o sin_n commit_v be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o commitment_n of_o it_o &_o lay_v a_o sleep_n before_o the_o perpetration_n of_o any_o sin_n than_o this_o also_o be_v impose_v on_o you_o that_o there_o be_v sin_n whereunto_o they_o may_v be_v surprise_v by_o temptation_n that_o antecedent_o to_o the_o commitment_n of_o they_o they_o do_v not_o not-will_a that_o as_o to_o they_o the_o spirit_n lu_v not_o against_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v notorios_o false_a for_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n
35._o §_o 35._o if_o lust_n be_v thus_o weaken_v in_o believer_n more_o than_o in_o other_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o do_v at_o any_o time_n fall_v into_o such_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n as_o sometime_o they_o do_v and_o have_v do_v will_v not_o this_o argue_v they_o to_o be_v even_o worse_o than_o unregenerate_a person_n see_v they_o fall_v into_o sin_n upon_o easy_a term_n and_o with_o less_o violence_n of_o impulse_n from_o indwelling_a sin_n than_o they_o ans._n first_o the_o example_n of_o believer_n fall_v into_o great_a sin_n be_v rare_a and_o such_o as_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v accommodate_v to_o their_o state_n in_o their_o ordinary_a walk_v with_o god_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v example_n of_o such_o fall_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v lie_v as_o bwoy_n to_o all_o generation_n to_o caution_n man_n of_o their_o danger_n when_o the_o wave_n of_o temptation_n arise_v to_o show_v what_o be_v in_o man_n in_o the_o best_a of_o man_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n humble_a selfe-empty_a and_o in_o a_o continual_a dependence_n on_o he_o in_o who_o be_v all_o their_o spring_n from_o who_o be_v all_o their_o supply_n but_o as_o they_o be_v most_o all_o old-testament_n example_n before_o grace_n for_o grace_n be_v give_v out_o by_o jesus_n christ_n so_o they_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n far_o to_o be_v urge_v nor_o be_v but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o god_n can_v keep_v alive_a the_o root_n when_o the_o tree_n be_v cut_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o bud_v again_o by_o the_o send_v of_o the_o water_n of_o his_o spirit_n flow_v towards_o it_o second_o that_o believer_n fall_v not_o into_o great_a sin_n at_o any_o time_n by_o the_o mere_a strength_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o some_o violent_a outward_a temptation_n exceed_o surprise_v they_o either_o by_o weaken_v all_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n shall_v exert_v itself_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o peter_n or_o by_o sudden_a heighten_v of_o their_o corruption_n by_o some_o overpowering_a object_n attend_v with_o all_o circumstance_n of_o prevalency_n not_o without_o god_n withhold_a his_o special_a grace_n in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n for_o end_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o even_o in_o such_o sin_n we_o say_v they_o sin_v out_o of_o infirmity_n that_o be_v not_o out_o of_o propense_a deliberation_n as_o to_o sin_n not_o out_o of_o malice_n not_o out_o of_o love_n to_o or_o delight_n in_o sin_n but_o mere_o through_o want_n of_o strength_n when_o overbear_v by_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n this_o mr_n goodwin_n frame_v as_o a_o objection_n to_o himself_o 36._o §._o 36._o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o argument_n under_o consideration_n sect._n 23._o other_o plead_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o conceive_v that_o true_a believer_n though_o they_o perpetrate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n upon_o this_o account_n because_o when_o they_o sin_n in_o this_o kind_n they_o sin_v out_o of_o infirmity_n and_o not_o out_o of_o malice_n ans._n i_o be_v not_o to_o choose_v what_o objection_n m._n goodwin_n shall_v answer_v nor_o have_v the_o frame_n of_o they_o which_o he_o choose_v to_o deal_v withal_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v content_v with_o they_o as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o afford_v they_o to_o we_o only_o if_o i_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o speak_v in_o this_o case_n and_o i_o know_v i_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o many_o concern_v in_o it_o i_o shall_v somewhat_o otherwise_o frame_v this_o objection_n or_o answer_n be_v partly_o persuade_v that_o m._n goodwin_n do_v not_o find_v it_o but_o frame_v it_o himself_o into_o the_o shape_n wherein_o it_o here_o appear_v i_o say_v then_o that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n sin_n out_o of_o infirmity_n only_o not_o malicious_o nor_o dedita_fw-la opera_fw-la in_o cool_a blood_n nor_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n but_o pure_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o grace_n be_v overpowr_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o temptation_n and_o therefore_o can_v so_o perpetrate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o must_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o they_o walk_v with_o god_n not_o only_o deserve_v rejection_n and_o damnation_n but_o also_o be_v absolute_o and_o indispensable_o exclusive_a of_o they_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n what_o mr_n goodwin_n have_v draw_v forth_o to_o take_v off_o in_o any_o measure_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n shall_v be_v consider_v he_o say_v then_o to_o say_v that_o true_a believer_n or_o any_o other_o man_n do_v perpetrate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n out_o of_o infirmity_n involve_v a_o contradiction_n for_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n imply_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o doer_n of_o they_o which_o in_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n have_v no_o place_n the_o apostle_n clear_o insinuate_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n in_o that_o to_o the_o galatian_n belove_v if_o any_o man_n be_v overtake_v with_o a_o fault_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v prevent_v or_o take_v at_o unaware_o when_o a_o man_n foot_n be_v take_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o a_o temptation_n only_o through_o a_o defect_n of_o that_o spiritual_a watchfulness_n over_o himself_o &_o his_o way_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o keep_v constant_o and_o so_o sin_v contrary_a to_o the_o habitual_a &_o stand_a frame_n of_o his_o heart_n this_o man_n sin_v out_o of_o iufirmity_n but_o he_o that_o thus_o sin_v not_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n be_v say_v either_o to_o walk_v or_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o do_v the_o lust_n or_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o none_o of_o these_o be_v any_o where_o ascribe_v unto_o or_o charge_v upon_o true_a believer_n but_o only_o upon_o such_o person_n who_o be_v enemy_n unto_o god_n and_o child_n of_o death_n ans._n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n i_o have_v transcribe_v it_o at_o large_a that_o with_o its_o answer_n it_o may_v at_o once_o lie_v under_o the_o reader_n view_v i_o say_v then_o first_o we_o give_v this_o reason_n that_o believer_n can_v perpetrate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o sense_n contend_v about_o because_o they_o sin_v out_o of_o insirmity_n and_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o so_o perpetrate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n out_o of_o infirmity_n but_o if_o by_o perpetrate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o intend_v only_o the_o bring_v forth_o at_o any_o time_n or_o under_o any_o temptation_n whatsoever_o any_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n such_o as_o every_o sin_n be_v that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v do_v out_o of_o infirmity_n or_o that_o it_o involve_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v so_o be_v indeed_o not_o to_o know_v what_o you_o say_v to_o contradict_v yourself_o and_o to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n at_o all_o which_o that_o there_o be_v you_o grant_v in_o the_o word_n forego_v and_o describe_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v they_o doubtless_o in_o who_o the_o flesh_n always_o lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n be_v sometime_o lead_v a_o way_n and_o entice_v by_o their_o own_o lust_n so_o as_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o second_o if_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n import_v with_o you_o as_o indeed_o in_o itself_o it_o do_v the_o predominancy_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o they_o that_o do_v the_o work_n thereof_o we_o whole_o deny_v that_o believer_n can_v so_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o upon_o other_o reason_n so_o partly_o because_o they_o sin_v out_o of_o infirmity_n which_o sufficient_o argue_v that_o the_o flesh_n have_v not_o the_o dominion_n in_o they_o for_o than_o they_o shall_v not_o through_o infirmity_n be_v captivate_v to_o it_o but_o shall_v willing_o yield_v up_o their_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n three_o the_o description_n you_o give_v of_o a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n from_o gal_n 6._o 1._o be_v that_o alone_a which_o we_o acknowledge_v may_v befall_v believer_n though_o it_o have_v sometime_o befall_v they_o in_o great_a sin_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o hence_o that_o a_o sin_n become_v asinne_n of_o infirmity_n not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o but_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n fall_v into_o it_o the_o great_a actual_a sin_n may_v be_v a_o
whatever_o mr_n goodwin_n be_v please_v to_o think_v or_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a nor_o be_v their_o apprehension_n weaken_v by_o nathan_n charge_v upon_o david_n his_o despise_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o do_v evil_n which_o as_o it_o be_v virtual_o do_v in_o every_o sin_n and_o in_o great_a sin_n in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n so_o that_o it_o do_v amount_v indeed_o not_o only_o to_o a_o consequential_a but_o a_o formal_a voluntary_a contempt_n of_o god_n mr_n goodwin_n shall_v never_o prove_v a_o father_n often_o and_o severe_o charge_v upon_o his_o son_n a_o despise_n of_o his_o command_n when_o he_o have_v be_v carry_v out_o to_o transgress_v it_o when_o yet_o he_o kowe_n his_o son_n honour_v and_o reverence_v he_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o be_v exceed_o remote_a from_o any_o resolve_a contempt_n of_o he_o the_o close_a of_o all_o be_v a_o concession_n of_o the_o contra-remonstrants_a at_o the_o hague_n conference_n 38._o §._o 38._o that_o believer_n may_v fall_v into_o such_o sin_n as_o that_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n must_v pronounce_v that_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o abide_v in_o her_o communion_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v usual_o make_v a_o argument_n for_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n i_o shall_v consider_v how_o it_o be_v here_o improve_v by_o m._n goodwin_n certain_o say_v he_o their_o sense_n be_v that_o true_a believer_n may_v sin_v above_o the_o rate_n of_o those_o who_o sin_n out_o of_o infirmity_n in_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n of_o christ_n that_o any_o church_n of_o he_o shall_v eject_v such_o person_n out_o of_o their_o communion_n who_o sin_n out_o of_o infirmity_n only_o so_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o even_o true_a believer_n may_v perpetrate_v such_o sin_n which_o be_v of_o a_o deep_a demerit_n than_o to_o be_v number_v among_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n yea_o such_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n stand_v bind_v to_o judge_v they_o for_o ever_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n without_o repentance_n from_o whence_o it_o undeniable_o follow_v that_o they_o may_v commit_v such_o sin_n whereby_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n will_v be_v total_o lose_v because_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n whether_o they_o repent_v or_o not_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o repentance_n to_o give_v they_o a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v no_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n for_o be_v they_o son_n they_o will_v be_v heir_n also_o and_o consequent_o have_v right_a and_o title_n to_o the_o inheritance_n so_o that_o to_o pretend_v that_o howsoever_o the_o saint_n may_v fall_v into_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n yet_o they_o shall_v certain_o be_v renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n before_o they_o die_v though_o this_o be_v a_o assertion_n without_o any_o bottom_n on_o reason_n or_o truth_n yet_o do_v it_o no_o way_n oppose_v but_o suppose_v rather_o a_o possibility_n of_o the_o total_a defection_n of_o faith_n in_o true_a believer_n ans._n first_o that_o true_a believer_n may_v sin_v above_o the_o rate_n of_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n because_o they_o may_v so_o sin_n as_o that_o according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o may_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o attempt_v to_o be_v prove_v m._n goodwin_n think_v none_o may_v be_v excommunicate_v but_o such_o as_o have_v sin_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o a_o man_n may_v through_o infirmity_n fall_v into_o some_o such_o sin_n as_o for_o it_o to_o be_v amove_v from_o a_o church_n society_n that_o a_o motion_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o recovery_n from_o that_o sin_n i_o know_v not_o that_o it_o can_v be_v reasonable_o question_v so_o that_o by_o our_o confession_n that_o true_a believer_n may_v so_o sin_n as_o to_o be_v righteous_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o external_a visible_a society_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n do_v no_o way_n enforce_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o may_v sin_v above_o the_o rate_n of_o they_o who_o be_v overtake_v with_o or_o surprise_v in_o sin_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o weakness_n or_o infirmity_n second_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o reject_v of_o one_o from_o its_o society_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v oblige_v to_o judge_v any_o one_o for_o ever_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v so_o reject_v a_o man_n that_o he_o may_v never_o be_v exclude_v from_o that_o kingdom_n it_o be_v true_a he_o may_v be_v ecclesiastical_o and_o declarative_o exclude_v from_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o outward_a administration_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n thereof_o but_o that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v and_o must_v be_v think_v to_o be_v proper_o and_o real_o exclude_v from_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o convenant_n be_v still_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o command_v of_o christ_n leave_v under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o ordinance_n annex_v by_o he_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o covenant_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v three_o the_o non-restauration_n of_o person_n cast_v out_o of_o communion_n by_o the_o church_n to_o their_o place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o upon_o repentance_n hold_v proportion_n with_o what_o be_v speak_v before_o upon_o exclusion_n the_o repentance_n intend_v be_v such_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o its_o expressenesse_n and_o be_v know_v yet_o we_o grant_v withal_o that_o all_o sin_n whatever_o without_o repentance_n in_o that_o kind_n and_o degree_n that_o be_v appoint_v and_o accept_v of_o god_n be_v exclusive_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o we_o do_v much_o wonder_n that_o m._n goodwin_n to_o the_o text_n rom._n 8._o 1._o shall_v add_v whether_o they_o repent_v or_o not_o which_o be_v not_o only_o beyond_o the_o sense_n of_o what_o go_v before_o but_o direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n not_o to_o repent_v of_o sin_n be_v doubtless_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o no_o one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n in_o christ_n do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o the_o word_n we_o confess_v be_v not_o the_o condition_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n on_o which_o their_o non-condemnation_n be_v suspend_v but_o yet_o they_o be_v a_o description_n infallible_a of_o they_o who_o through_o grace_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o we_o say_v then_o that_o believer_n may_v so_o fall_v as_o that_o be_v on_o that_o account_n reject_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v restore_v but_o upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o we_o say_v that_o repentance_n be_v require_v for_o all_o sin_n or_o man_n can_v be_v save_v wonder_v what_o mr_n goodwin_n according_a to_o his_o principle_n intend_v by_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o text_n of_o rom._n 8._o 1._o unless_o it_o be_v that_o no_o man_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o repentance_n unless_o he_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o faith_n and_o interest_n in_o god_n a_o most_o anti-evangelicall_a assertion_n and_o yet_o not_o commit_v such_o sin_n as_o whereby_o their_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v whole_o lose_v four_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n a_o right_n and_o title_n by_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n to_o the_o external_a kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o outward_a administration_n and_o a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n the_o former_a as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o jus_o in_o re_fw-mi believer_n may_v loose_v for_o a_o season_n though_o they_o may_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o remote_a original_a fundamental_a root_n which_o abide_v the_o latter_a they_o never_o loose_v nor_o forfeit_v we_o say_v also_o that_o repentance_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o thing_n promise_v of_o god_n for_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o in_o christ_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o engagement_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o the_o perseverance_n of_o believer_n all_o such_o faller_n into_o sin_n shall_v certain_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o repentance_n who_o heal_v their_o backslide_n which_o mr_n goodwin_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o disprove_v of_o who_o argument_n
every_o evil_a way_n and_o to_o delight_v in_o god_n continual_o and_o because_o they_o can_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n unto_o perfection_n they_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n lead_v they_o captive_n to_o the_o law_n thereof_o they_o will_v have_v their_o will_n dead_a to_o sin_n whole_o dead_a and_o have_v trouble_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o as_o to_o the_o general_a frame_n of_o of_o their_o spirit_n how_o oft_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v draw_v off_o for_o other_o person_n they_o have_v true_o no_o such_o frame_n at_o all_o whatever_o they_o may_v be_v cut_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o scripturall_a conviction_n that_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o watch_v not_o as_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o the_o deep_a you_o dive_v into_o they_o the_o more_o near_o you_o come_v to_o their_o heart_n the_o worse_o they_o be_v their_o very_a inward_a part_n be_v wickedness_n i_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o ordinary_a frame_n of_o the_o one_o and_o other_o this_o draw_v of_o by_o sin_n in_o believer_n be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n in_o opposition_n to_o their_o will._n their_o will_n lie_v against_o it_o to_o the_o utmost_a thev_n will_v not_o as_o be_v show_v be_v so_o draw_v off_o but_o as_o for_o the_o other_o as_o have_v be_v show_v however_o their_o mind_n may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o their_o conscience_n awake_v and_o their_o affection_n correct_v and_o restrain_v their_o will_n be_v whole_o dead_a in_o sin_n second_o when_o a_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o draw_v away_o there_o be_v strike_v out_o between_o the_o lust_n and_o the_o please_a object_n some_o glance_n of_o the_o heart_n with_o thought_n of_o sin_n when_o lust_n have_v go_v thus_o far_o if_o a_o violent_a temptation_n fall_v in_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o do_v so_o befall_v may_v be_v carry_v or_o rather_o hurry_v out_o and_o surprise_v into_o no_o small_a advance_v towards_o the_o perpetration_n of_o sin_n without_o the_o least_o delight_n in_o the_o sin_n or_o consent_v of_o the_o will_n unto_o it_o if_o he_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n in_o the_o cut_n of_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o garment_n of_o saul_n lust_n stir_v in_o he_o draw_v he_o off_o from_o his_o frame_n of_o dependence_n on_o god_n and_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o saul_n presence_n stir_v up_o thought_n of_o selfe-security_n and_o advantage_n in_o he_o which_o carry_v he_o almost_o to_o the_o very_a act_n of_o sin_n before_o he_o recover_v himself_o then_o i_o say_v be_v a_o man_n draw_v away_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o term_n from_o whence_o but_o also_o of_o that_o whereunto_o when_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o object_n present_v as_o suitable_a to_o lust_n be_v cast_v in_o though_o immediate_o reject_v this_o i_o intend_v by_o this_o act_n of_o sin_n which_o although_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n as_o have_v its_o rise_n and_o spring_n in_o we_o and_o be_v continual_o to_o be_v lament_v yet_o when_o it_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o any_o delight_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n but_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o be_v like_o a_o piece_n of_o fiery_a iron_n cast_v into_o water_n which_o make_v a_o sudden_a commotion_n or_o noise_n but_o yet_o be_v sudden_o quench_v it_o be_v that_o which_o regenerate_a man_n be_v &_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o which_o also_o keep_v they_o humble_v all_o their_o day_n there_o be_v more_o in_o this_o draw_v away_o than_o a_o single_a thought_n or_o apprehension_n of_o evil_a amount_n to_o which_o may_v be_v without_o the_o least_o sin_n to_o know_v evil_a be_v not_o evil_a but_o yet_o be_v short_a of_o the_o soul_n consent_n unto_o it_o the_o second_o way_n wherein_o lust_n proceed_v in_o tempt_v be_v by_o entice_a the_o soul_n 53._o §_o 53._o &_o he_o who_o be_v so_o deal_v withallby_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v entice_v there_o be_v something_o more_o in_o this_o than_o in_o be_v only_o draw_v away_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v twice_o mention_v in_o the_o 2_o epistle_n of_o peter_n 2_o chapter_n once_o it_o be_v render_v to_o beguile_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o and_o in_o the_o other_o allure_a v._o 18._o it_o come_v as_o be_v common_o know_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bait_n which_o be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deceit_n because_o the_o end_n of_o a_o bait_n be_v to_o deceive_v &_o to_o catch_v by_o deceive_v thence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o entice_v to_o allure_v to_o entangle_v as_o man_n do_v fish_n and_o bird_n with_o bait_n that_o which_o by_o this_o expression_n the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v be_v the_o prevalency_n of_o lust_n in_o draw_v the_o soul_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v by_o the_o casuist_n term_v delectatio_fw-la morosa_fw-la a_o secret_a delight_n in_o the_o evil_a abide_v some_o space_n upon_o it_o so_o that_o it_o will_v do_v that_o which_o it_o be_v tempt_v and_o entice_v unto_o be_v it_o not_o forbid_v as_o the_o fish_n like_v the_o bait_n well_o enough_o but_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o hook_n the_o soul_n for_o a_o season_n be_v captive_v to_o like_v the_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o but_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o guilt_n it_o stick_v only_o at_o this_o how_o shall_v it_o do_v this_o great_a thing_n and_o sin_n against_o the_o lord_n now_o though_o the_o mind_n never_o frame_v any_o intention_n of_o fulfil_v the_o evil_a wherewith_o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o entangle_v or_o of_o commit_v that_o sin_n whereunto_o it_o be_v allure_v and_o entice_v yet_o the_o affection_n have_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o mould_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n &_o conform_v unto_o it_o by_o delight_n which_o be_v the_o conformity_n of_o the_o affection_n to_o the_o thing_n delight_v in_o this_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o death_n unto_o sin_n and_o the_o crucify_a of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o which_o we_o be_v continual_o call_v unto_o it_o be_v in_o a_o sense_n a_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o provision_n be_v make_v though_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o feed_v thereon_o but_o only_o delight_v itself_o with_o behold_v of_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o deny_v but_o this_o also_o may_v befall_v a_o true_a believer_n 54._o §._o 54._o it_o be_v chief_o employ_v in_o rom._n 7._o but_o yet_o with_o wide_a difference_n from_o the_o condition_n of_o other_o person_n in_o their_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o deceit_n and_o beguilement_n of_o sin_n for_o first_o this_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v grow_v to_o be_v the_o habitual_a frame_n of_o their_o heart_n because_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o they_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o can_v live_v any_o long_a therein_o rom._n 6._o 2._o and_o their_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v v._o 6._o now_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v abstâ—ine_v from_o all_o actual_a sin_n or_o open_a commit_v of_o sin_n all_o his_o day_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v any_o habitual_a delight_n in_o sin_n and_o defile_v his_o soul_n with_o delightful_a contemplation_n of_o sin_n he_o live_v to_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o god_n which_o a_o believer_n can_v do_v for_o he_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n to_o abide_v in_o this_o state_n be_v to_o wear_v the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n but_o now_o take_v another_o person_n however_o heighten_v and_o wrought_v up_o by_o conviction_n unless_o it_o be_v when_o conscience_n be_v stir_v up_o and_o some_o affrightment_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o he_o can_v as_o his_o leisure_n afford_v give_v his_o heart_n the_o swing_n in_o inordinate_a affection_n or_o what_o else_o please_v &_o suit_v his_o state_n condition_n temper_n and_o the_o like_a 2._o a_o believer_n be_v exceed_o trouble_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o be_v at_o any_o time_n lead_v captive_a to_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o the_o review_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o spirit_n wherein_o his_o affection_n be_v by_o delight_n conform_v to_o any_o sin_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o sore_a trouble_n and_o deep_a humiliation_n to_o he_o i_o be_o of_o augustine_n mind_n de_fw-fr nup-concupis_a cap._n 8_o that_o it_o be_v this_o perpetrate_a of_o sin_n and_o not_o the_o actual_a commit_n of_o it_o which_o the_o apostle_n complain_v of_o rom._n 7._o two_o thing_n persuade_v i_o hereunto_o first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o
the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n easy_o disprove_v by_o innumerable_a instance_n four_o 13._o §._o 13._o that_o believer_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o to_o obedience_n always_o whatever_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o spirit_n be_v by_o the_o same_o way_n and_o mean_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o promise_n promise_n of_o high_a and_o great_a assurance_n be_v in_o this_o discourse_n couple_v with_o caution_n of_o the_o deep_a charge_n as_o though_o they_o must_v at_o the_o same_o time_n operate_v the_o same_o way_n to_o believer_n or_o else_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v liable_a to_o be_v traduce_v as_o inconsistent_a with_o himself_o when_o the_o great_a variety_n that_o be_v in_o their_o spiritual_a frame_n and_o temper_n the_o manifold_a temptation_n wherewith_o they_o be_v assault_v the_o light_n and_o dark_a place_n they_o walk_v through_o etc._n etc._n give_v occasion_n sufficient_a to_o the_o exercise_v towards_o they_o all_o the_o pipe_v and_o mourn_v that_o be_v provide_v for_o they_o five_o 14._o §._o 14._o that_o all_o believer_n be_v assure_v of_o their_o perseverance_n &_o that_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o not_o to_o fear_v any_o apostasy_n or_o to_o care_v what_o become_v of_o they_o that_o be_v assure_v to_o presumption_n not_o believe_v &_o therefore_o be_v those_o caution_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o that_o account_n tend_v to_o stir_v up_o in_o they_o any_o godly_a care_n or_o fear_v render_v frustrate_a when_o m._n goodwin_n himself_o think_v that_o very_o few_o of_o they_o do_v upon_o any_o good_a and_o abide_a foundation_n know_v themselves_o to_o be_v believer_n and_o we_o never_o once_o suppose_v that_o all_o of_o they_o have_v assurance_n of_o their_o perseverance_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o upon_o the_o term_n here_o propose_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o what_o be_v here_o insinuate_v lie_v in_o this_o that_o god_n give_v assurance_n to_o man_n of_o the_o steadfastness_n and_o constancy_n of_o his_o love_n under_o supposal_n of_o their_o fall_n into_o all_o manner_n of_o abominable_a sin_n which_o supposal_n alone_o render_v a_o inconsistency_n between_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o promise_v we_o embrace_v and_o that_o of_o the_o admonition_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n charge_v they_o to_o walk_v heedful_o and_o to_o watch_v diligent_o against_o the_o attempt_n and_o assault_n of_o satan_n now_o this_o supposal_n be_v in_o itself_o false_a and_o ridiculous_a neither_o ever_o do_v the_o lord_n nor_o do_v we_o ever_o say_v he_o do_v tender_a man_n assurance_n of_o his_o love_n on_o such_o term_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o one_o for_o ever_o to_o have_v a_o true_a persuasion_n of_o his_o own_o perseverance_n under_o such_o notion_n six_o 15._o §_o 15._o that_o there_o be_v a_o inconsistency_n betwixt_o faithful_a promise_n of_o attain_v a_o end_n by_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o exhortation_n with_o admonition_n to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o mean_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o god_n promise_v that_o satan_n shall_v not_o in_o the_o issue_n prevail_v over_o we_o prescribe_v to_o we_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o his_o prevalency_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o deal_v with_o we_o for_o the_o application_n of_o ourselves_o unto_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n seaventh_o 16._o §._o 16._o it_o be_v also_o suppose_v that_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o to_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o end_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v never_o utter_o reject_v by_o he_o be_v a_o effectual_a way_n &_o mean_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o carnal_a &_o loose_a walk_n and_o a_o negligence_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o provocation_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o promise_v faithful_o never_o to_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o it_o be_v a_o inducement_n for_o we_o to_o conclude_v let_v the_o devil_n now_o take_v his_o swing_n &_o do_v with_o we_o what_o he_o please_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o avoidance_n of_o his_o subtiltye_n and_o opposition_n be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o ridiculous_a the_o vanity_n of_o this_o supposal_n have_v be_v sufficient_o before_o discover_v and_o itself_o disprove_v upon_o such_o hypothesis_n as_o these_o i_o say_v upon_o such_o paint_a post_n 17._o §._o 17._o be_v the_o whole_a pageant_n erect_v which_o we_o be_v here_o engage_v withal_o and_o these_o be_v easy_o cast_v down_o the_o whole_a rush_n to_o the_o ground_n in_o the_o room_n whereof_o according_a to_o our_o principle_n this_o follow_a discourse_n may_v be_v supply_v you_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n 18._o §._o 18._o call_v justify_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n adopt_v into_o my_o family_n ingraft_v in_o &_o unite_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o my_o love_n i_o know_v your_o weakness_n insufficiency_n disability_n darkness_n how_o that_o without_o my_o son_n and_o continual_a supply_n of_o his_o spirit_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o the_o power_n of_o your_o indwelling_a sin_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o i_o how_o with_o violence_n it_o lead_v you_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n thereof_o and_o though_o you_o do_v believe_v yet_o i_o know_v you_o have_v yet_o also_o some_o unhealed_a unbelief_n and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v often_o overwhelm_v with_o fear_n sorrow_n disconsolation_n and_o trouble_n and_o be_v ready_a often_o to_o think_v that_o your_o way_n be_v pass_v over_o form_n i_o and_o your_o judgement_n hide_v from_o your_o god_n and_o in_o this_o condition_n i_o know_v the_o assault_n temptation_n and_o opposition_n of_o satan_n that_o you_o be_v expose_v to_o how_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v to_o destroy_v you_o his_o way_n method_n wile_n and_o bait_n that_o he_o lay_v for_o you_o and_o whereby_o he_o seek_v to_o destroy_v you_o be_v many_o he_o act_v against_o you_o as_o a_o serpent_n subtle_o and_o wise_o as_o a_o lion_n dreadful_o and_o fearful_o and_o with_o snare_n not_o of_o you_o by_o yourselves_o to_o be_v resist_v you_o have_v principallitye_n and_o power_n to_o wrestle_v withal_o and_o the_o dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o to_o defend_v yourselves_o against_o wherefore_o beware_v of_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n take_v to_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n resist_v he_o overcome_v he_o cast_v he_o out_o by_o prayer_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n watch_v night_n and_o day_n that_o you_o be_v not_o surprise_v nor_o seduce_v as_o eve_n be_v by_o he_o that_o he_o turn_v you_o not_o out_o of_o the_o way_n into_o path_n lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o thrust_v you_o headlong_o into_o such_o sin_n as_o will_v be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o i_o a_o grief_n to_o my_o spirit_n a_o scaudall_n to_o the_o church_n and_o bitterness_n to_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o as_o for_o i_o who_o know_v your_o disability_n of_o yourselves_o to_o do_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o to_o hold_v to_o the_o end_n because_o it_o please_v i_o to_o love_v you_o &_o set_v my_o heart_n upon_o you_o have_v choose_v you_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o unblameable_a before_o i_o in_o love_n &_o have_v give_v my_o only_a son_n unto_o you_o who_o be_v your_o peace_n &_o through_o who_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n with_o who_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v you_o or_o withhold_v from_o you_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v safeguard_v your_o abide_n with_o i_o unto_o salvation_n i_o will_v through_o the_o riches_n of_o my_o grace_n work_v all_o your_o work_n for_o you_o fulfil_v in_o you_o all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o my_o goodness_n &_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n i_o will_v tread_v down_o satan_n this_o cruel_a proud_a malicious_a bloody_a enemy_n of_o your_o soul_n under_o your_o foot_n and_o though_o at_o any_o time_n he_o soil_n you_o yet_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v down_o for_o i_o will_v take_v you_o up_o and_o will_v certain_o preserve_v you_o by_o my_o power_n to_o the_o end_n of_o your_o hope_n the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n whatever_o betide_v you_o or_o befall_v you_o i_o will_v never_o leave_v you_o nor_o forsake_v you_o the_o mountain_n may_v depart_v and_o the_o hill_n be_v remove_v but_o my_o kindness_n shall_v never_o be_v remove_v from_o you_o comfort_v you_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o run_v with_o joy_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o you_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o language_n which_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o doctrine_n who_o maintenance_n we_o be_v engage_v in_o god_n speak_v to_o his_o saint_n and_o believer_n and_o if_o there_o be_v folly_n and_o
these_o person_n and_o their_o judgement_n in_o the_o point_n under_o debate_n more_o afterward_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o last_v propose_v on_o what_o foot_n of_o account_n it_o be_v place_v and_o on_o what_o foundation_n assert_v the_o treatise_n itself_o will_v discover_v that_o the_o thing_n aim_v at_o be_v not_o to_o be_v straighten_v or_o restrain_v to_o any_o one_o peculiar_a act_n of_o grace_n will_v easy_o appear_v the_o main_a foundation_n of_o that_o which_o we_o plead_v for_o be_v the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n which_o his_o own_o nature_n require_v to_o be_v absolute_o immutable_a and_o irreversible_a the_o eternal_a act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n design_v some_o to_o salvation_n by_o christ_n infallible_o to_o be_v obtain_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o hu_o grace_n be_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o whole_a even_o that_o foundation_n which_o stand_v for_o ever_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o for_o the_o procurement_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o lie_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o be_v in_o tendment_n be_v the_o oblation_n and_o intercession_n the_o whole_a mediatory_a undertake_n of_o chest_n take_v away_o sin_n bring_v in_o life_n and_o immortality_n interpose_v give_v further_a causal_n influence_n into_o the_o truth_n contend_v for_o in_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n as_o god_n gracious_o powerful_o and_o free_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n faith_n with_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o who_o he_o accept_v and_o pardon_n by_o his_o be_v make_v sin_n â—or_a they_o and_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o so_o he_o take_v they_o thereby_o into_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v and_o have_v therein_o give_v they_o innumerable_a promise_n that_o he_o will_v continue_v to_o be_v their_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o preserve_v they_o to_o be_v and_o in_o bâ—ing_v his_o people_n to_o this_o end_n because_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o live_v to_o he_o as_o in_o they_o inherent_a be_v a_o thing_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n changeable_a and_o liable_a to_o fail_v he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o for_o the_o acccomplishment_n of_o his_o purpose_n daily_o make_v out_o to_o they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o great_a treasury_n and_o store-house_n thereof_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n help_n and_o supply_n increase_a of_o faith_n love_n and_o holiness_n recover_v they_o from_o fall_n heal_v their_o backslide_n strengthen_v they_o with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v with_o joyfulness_n so_o preserve_v they_o by_o his_o power_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n and_o in_o this_o way_n of_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n contend_v about_o it_o be_v clear_o make_v out_o that_o the_o dispute_v mention_v be_v as_o needless_a as_o groundless_a so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o take_v they_o into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o hand_n though_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n once_o more_o to_o reflect_v upon_o they_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o schoolman_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o opinion_n propose_v to_o debate_v the_o main_n of_o our_o enquiry_n be_v after_o the_o purpose_n covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o undertake_n of_o christ_n the_o supply_n of_o grace_n promise_v and_o bestow_v in_o he_o on_o which_o account_n we_o do_v assert_v and_o maintain_v that_o all_o true_a believer_n who_o be_v in_o be_v so_o interest_v in_o all_o those_o cause_n of_o preservation_n shall_v infallible_o be_v preserve_v unto_o the_o end_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o course_n of_o gospel_n obedience_n as_o he_o will_v accept_v in_o jesus_n christ._n that_o as_o be_v former_o say_v which_o at_o present_a i_o aim_v at_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o truth_n be_v to_o declare_v its_o rise_n and_o progress_n it_o be_v course_n and_o opposition_n which_o it_o have_v find_v in_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n with_o its_o state_n and_o condition_n at_o this_o day_n in_o respect_n of_o acceptance_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o be_v rise_n with_o all_o other_o divine_a truth_n it_o owe_v only_o to_o revelation_n from_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a place_n wherein_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v gen_n 3._o 17._o chap_n 17._o 1._o deut_n 33._o 3._o josh_n 1._o 5._o 1_o see_v 12._o 22._o psal_n 1._o 3._o psal_n 23._o 4_o 6._o psal_n 37._o 39_o 40._o psal_n 52._o 8_o 9_o psal_n 89._o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o psal_n 33._o 9_o 10_o 11._o psal_n 92._o 13._o etc._n etc._n be_v 27._o 3_o 4._o be_v 46._o 4._o be_v 59_o 21._o be_v 54_o 9_o 10._o be_v 4._o 4_o 5._o be_v 40._o 27_o 28_o 26_o 30._o be_v 43._o 1_o 2._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o jer_n 3_o 3_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o jer_n 32._o 38_o 39_o 40._o ezek_n 36._o 25_o 26_o 27._o hosea_n 2._o 19_o 20._o zach_n 10._o 12._o mal_fw-fr 3._o 6_o with_o innumerable_a other_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n have_v not_o leave_v this_o truth_n and_o work_v of_o his_o grace_n without_o witness_n as_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n so_o it_o be_v testify_v unto_o math_n 6._o 13._o mat_n 7._o 24_o 25_o mat._n 12._o 20._o mat_n 16._o 18._o mat_n 24._o 24._o luk_n 1._o 70_o 71_o 72_o 73_o 74_o 75._o luk_n 8._o 5_o 8._o luk_n 22._o 32._o joh_n 3._o 36._o joh._n 4._o 13_o 14_o 16._o joh._n 5._o 24._o joh_n 6._o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 57_o joh_n 7._o 38._o joh_n 8._o 35_o joh_n 10._o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o joh_n 13._o 1._o joh_n 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o joh_n 16._o 27_o joh_n 17._o throughout_o act_n 2._o 47._o act_n 13_o 48._o ro_n 6._o 14._o rom_n 8._o 1_o 16_o 17_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor_n 1._o 8_o 9_o 1_o cor_n 10._o 13_o 14._o 1_o cor_n 15._o 49_o 58._o 2_o cor_n 1._o 21._o eph_n 1._o 13_o 14._o eph._n 3._o 17._o eph_n 4_o 30._o eph._n 5._o 23._o gal_n 2._o 20_o phil_n 1._o 6._o phil_n 2._o 13._o 1_o thes_n 5_o 24._o 2_o tim_n 4._o 17_o 18._o tit_n 1.1_o heb_fw-mi 6._o 19_o heb_fw-mi 10._o 38_o 39_o heb_fw-mi 12._o heb_fw-mi 9_o 14._o heb_fw-mi 13._o 5_o 21._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 19_o 24._o 1_o joh_n 3._o 9,19_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 14_o 18._o judas_n 1_o rev_n 20._o 6._o so_o plentiful_o have_v the_o lord_n secure_v this_o sacred_a truth_n wherein_o he_o have_v enwrap_v so_o much_o if_o not_o as_o in_o the_o mean_n of_o conveyance_n the_o whole_a of_o that_o peace_n consolation_n and_o joy_n which_o he_o be_v willing_a the_o heir_n of_o promise_n shall_v receive_v whether_o the_o faith_n hereof_o thus_o plentiful_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n find_v acceptance_n with_o the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o the_o most_o of_o who_o it_o be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n to_o i_o be_v unquestionable_a and_o i_o know_v no_o better_a proof_n of_o what_o those_o first_o church_n do_v believe_v than_o by_o show_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v which_o i_o shall_v unquestionable_o be_v persuade_v they_o do_v believe_v unless_o most_o pregnant_a testimony_n be_v give_v of_o their_o apostasy_n that_o paul_n believe_v it_o for_o himself_o and_o concern_v other_o be_v evident_a ro._n 8._o 38_o 39_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 8_o 9_o phil_n 1._o 6._o heb._n 6._o 9_o 10_o be_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o his_o faith_n herein_o that_o he_o build_v up_o other_o in_o the_o same_o persuasion_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o same_o peace_n and_o assurance_n with_o himself_o be_v undeniable_a and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o demonstration_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n of_o any_o evidence_n comparable_a unto_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v attend_v unto_o but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o seem_v willing_a to_o decline_v the_o consideration_n of_o what_o those_o who_o go_v before_o we_o in_o the_o several_a age_n and_o generation_n past_a apprehend_v and_o have_v by_o any_o mean_v communicate_v unto_o we_o of_o their_o thought_n about_o the_o business_n of_o our_o contest_v have_v no_o reason_n so_o to_o be_v i_o shall_v after_o a_o little_a preparation_n make_v to_o that_o work_n present_v the_o reader_n with_o something_o of_o my_o observation_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n of_o the_o right_a use_n and_o
the_o certain_a salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n with_o who_o he_o have_v that_o communion_n as_o to_o give_v they_o his_o spirit_n as_o he_o take_v their_o flesh_n for_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o flesh_n and_o blood_n because_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o be_v evident_o assert_v which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v who_o think_v that_o any_o of_o those_o on_o who_o he_o bestow_v his_o spirit_n may_v perish_v everlasting_o and_o again_o de_fw-la praescripti_fw-la ad_fw-la haeret._n in_o pugnâ_fw-la pugilum_fw-la &_o gladiatorum_fw-la plerumque_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la fortis_fw-la oft_o vincit_fw-la quis_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la vinci_fw-la sed_fw-la quoniem_fw-la ille_fw-la quivictus_fw-la est_fw-la nullis_fw-la viribus_fw-la fuit_fw-la adeò_fw-la idemille_fw-fr victor_n bene_fw-la valenti_fw-la posteâ_fw-la comparatus_fw-la etiam_fw-la superatus_fw-la recedit_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la haereses_fw-la de_fw-la quorundam_fw-la infirmitatibus_fw-la habent_fw-la quòd_fw-la valent_fw-la nihil_fw-la valentes_fw-la si_fw-la in_fw-la benè_fw-la valentem_fw-la fidem_fw-la incurrant_fw-la solent_n quidem_fw-la illi_fw-la miriones_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la personis_fw-la ab_fw-la haeresi_fw-la captis_fw-la aedificari_fw-la in_o rvinam_fw-la quarè_v ille_fw-la vel_fw-la illa_fw-la fidelissimi_fw-la prudentissimi_fw-la &_o usitatissimi_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la in_o â—â—am_fw-la partem_fw-la tranfierunt_fw-la quis_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicens_fw-la non_fw-la ipse_fw-la sibâ—_n respondet_fw-la neque_fw-la prudentes_fw-la neque_fw-la fideles_fw-la neque_fw-la usitatos_fw-la aesimandos_fw-mi quos_fw-la haeresis_fw-la potuit_fw-la demutare_fw-la he_o plain_o deny_v they_o to_o have_v be_v believer_n that_o be_v true_o thorough_o proper_o so_o who_o fall_n into_o pernicious_a heresy_n to_o their_o destruction_n cyprian_n be_v express_v to_o our_o purpose_n say_v he_o nemo_fw-la existimet_fw-la bonos_fw-es de_fw-es ecclesiâ_fw-la posse_fw-la disecdere_fw-la tritioum_fw-la non_fw-la rapit_fw-la ventus_fw-la nec_fw-la arborem_fw-la solidâ_fw-la radice_fw-la fundatam_fw-la procella_fw-la subvertit_fw-la inane_n paleae_fw-la tempestate_fw-la metantur_fw-la invaâ—â—â—e_fw-la arbores_fw-la tutbinis_fw-la incursione_n evertuntur_fw-la hos_fw-la execratur_fw-la &_o percutit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la johannes_n dicens_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la exierunt_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la si_fw-la enim_fw-la fuissent_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la mansissent_fw-la utique_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la cyp_n de_fw-fr unita_fw-la eccles_n the_o whole_a doctrine_n we_o contend_v for_o be_v plain_o and_o clear_o assert_v and_o bottom_v on_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n as_o we_o have_v cause_n we_o do_v insist_v upon_o all_o that_o be_v lose_v by_o temptation_n in_o the_o church_n be_v but_o chaff_n the_o wheat_n abide_v and_o the_o root_a tree_n be_v not_o cast_v down_o those_o fall_n away_o who_o indeed_o be_v never_o true_a believer_n in_o heart_n and_o union_n what_o ever_o their_o profession_n be_v and_o yet_o we_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o span_n of_o time_n which_o our_o adversary_n without_o proof_n without_o shame_n claim_v to_o be_v they_o one_o principal_a foundation_n of_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o bestow_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o believer_n by_o jesus_n christ._n where_o he_o be_v so_o bestow_v there_o say_v we_o he_o abide_v for_o he_o be_v give_v they_o for_o that_o end_n viz_o to_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o now_o concern_v he_o basil_n tell_v we_o that_o though_o in_o a_o sort_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a with_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v yet_o he_o be_v never_o mix_v with_o any_o that_o be_v not_o worthy_a that_o be_v he_o dwell_v not_o with_o any_o that_o obtain_v not_o salvation_n basil_n lib_n de_fw-la spir_z sanc_n cap._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o that_o seem_a presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v baptize_v professor_n he_o evident_o intend_v the_o common_a gift_n &_o grace_n that_o he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o this_o be_v all_o he_o grant_v to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o at_o last_o for_o such_o he_o discourse_v ofâ—_n find_v worthy_a macarius_n aegyptius_n homil_n 5_o about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o other_o or_o somewhat_o before_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o those_o who_o be_v christians_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o how_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o heaven_n while_o they_o live_v here_o by_o the_o earnest_n of_o it_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o be_v crown_v and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n if_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v that_o earnest_n may_v loose_v it_o again_o i_o know_v not_o the_o word_n of_o ambrose_n to_o this_o same_o purpose_n lib_n 1._o de_fw-la jacob_n &_o vitâ_fw-la beat_v be_v many_o but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o full_o assert_v the_o truth_n we_o contend_v for_o but_o also_o insist_v brief_o on_o most_o of_o the_o argument_n with_o which_o in_o this_o case_n we_o plead_v i_o shall_v transcribe_v they_o at_o large_a and_o they_o be_v as_o follow_v non_fw-la gloriabor_fw-la quia_fw-la iustùs_fw-la sum_fw-la sed_fw-la gloriabor_fw-la quia_fw-la redemptus_fw-la sum_fw-la gloriabor_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la vacuus_fw-la peccati_fw-la sum_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la mihi_fw-la remissa_fw-la sunt_fw-la peccata_fw-la non_fw-la gloriabor_fw-la quia_fw-la profui_fw-la nec_fw-la quia_fw-la profuit_fw-la mihi_fw-la quisquam_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la advocatus_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o apud_fw-la patrem_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o christi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la effusus_fw-la est_fw-la haeredem_fw-la te_fw-la fecit_fw-la cohaeredem_fw-la christi_fw-la spiritum_fw-la tibi_fw-la adoptionis_fw-la infudit_fw-la sed_fw-la vereris_fw-la dubios_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la anfractus_fw-la &_o adversarit_fw-la insidias_fw-la cûm_fw-la habeas_fw-la auxilium_fw-la dei_fw-la habeas_fw-la tantam_fw-la ejus_fw-la dignationem_fw-la ut_fw-la filio_fw-la proprio_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-la peperceâ—it_fw-la nihîl_fw-la enim_fw-la excepit_fw-la qui_fw-la omnium_fw-la concessit_fw-la authorem_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la quod_fw-la negari_fw-la posse_fw-la nobis_fw-la verâ—â—â—ur_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la de_fw-la munificantiae_fw-la divinae_fw-la diffidere_fw-la perseverantia_fw-la debeamus_fw-la eujus_fw-la fuit_fw-la tanâ—_n diutuâ—na_fw-la &_o jugis_fw-la abertal_a ut_fw-la primò_fw-la praedestinaret_fw-la deinde_fw-la vocanet_n &_o quos_fw-la vocavit_fw-la have_v &_o justificaret_fw-la &_o quos_fw-la justificaret_fw-la have_v &_o glorificaret_fw-la poterit_fw-la deâ—erere_fw-la quos_fw-la tantis_fw-la beneficiis_fw-la neque_fw-la ad_fw-la prâ—mia_fw-la prosecutus_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la â—ot_n beneficia_fw-la dei_fw-la num_fw-la metuendâ—_n sunt_fw-la aliquae_fw-la accusationis_fw-la insidea_n sed_fw-la quis_fw-la audeat_fw-la accusare_fw-la quos_fw-la electos_fw-la divine_a ceâ—nit_fw-la judicia_fw-la num_fw-la dous_n pater_fw-la ipse_fw-la qui_fw-la contulit_fw-la potest_fw-la dona_fw-la sva_fw-la resâ—iâ—dere_fw-la &_o quos_fw-la adaptione_n suscapit_fw-la eos_fw-la à _fw-la paterni_fw-la affectâs_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la religare_fw-la sed_fw-la metus_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la judea_n severior_fw-la sit_fw-la confidera_fw-la quâ—m_fw-la judicem_fw-la habeas_fw-la nempe_fw-la christo_fw-la dedit_fw-la pater_fw-la omne_fw-la judicium_fw-la poterit_fw-la te_fw-la ergò_fw-la ille_fw-la demnare_fw-la quem_fw-la redemit_fw-la à _fw-la morte_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la sâ—_n abtulit_fw-la cujus_fw-la vitam_fw-la suaemortis_fw-la mercedem_fw-la esse_fw-la cognescit_fw-la nun_n decit_fw-la quae_fw-la utilitas_fw-la in_o sanguine_fw-la meo_fw-la si_fw-la damno_fw-la quem_fw-la ipse_fw-la salvavi_fw-la deinde_fw-la consideras_fw-la judicem_fw-la non_fw-la consideras_fw-la advocatum_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o glory_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n he_o lay_v in_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o redemption_n and_o justification_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o continuance_n in_o that_o estate_n he_o urge_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n predestination_n the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o love_n the_o complete_a redemption_n make_v by_o christ_n with_o his_o effectual_a intercession_n all_o which_o be_v at_o large_a insist_v upon_o in_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n add_v to_o he_o his_o contemporary_a chrysostome_n serâ—â—_n 3_o in_o 2_o cor_fw-la 1._o 21._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o give_v the_o ensue_a exposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o design_n and_o aim_v of_o our_o establishment_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o shake_v or_o move_v from_o the_o say_v of_o christ_n so_o establish_v 〈…〉_o not_o to_o depart_v &_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o insistion_v from_o what_o we_o have_v present_o receive_v to_o a_o assurance_n of_o abode_n in_o our_o condition_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o full_a inheritanceis_n not_o contemptible_a in_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n as_o be_v further_o manifest_v in_o the_o treatise_n itself_o and_o these_o instance_n may_v suffice_v for_o the_o first_o period_n of_o time_n mention_v before_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n of_o which_o &_o those_o other_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v though_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v so_o full_a and_o expressive_a to_o
he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v but_o positive_o to_o judge_v and_o conclude_v of_o it_o according_o if_o then_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n by_o any_o such_o fruit_n work_n or_o expression_n to_o know_v true_a believer_n the_o person_n we_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v such_o though_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n principal_o lie_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o way_n give_v a_o rule_n for_o a_o condemnatory_a judgement_n of_o man_n ans._n ans._n who_o evil_a fruit_n declare_v the_o root_n to_o be_v no_o better_o wherein_o we_o can_v well_o be_v deceive_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a and_o he_o that_o work_v wickedness_n open_o and_o bring_v forth_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n visible_o 19_o gal._n 2._o 19_o in_o a_o course_n as_o a_o tree_n do_v its_o fruit_n may_v safe_o be_v conclude_v 16._o rom._n 6._o 16._o whatsoever_o pretence_n in_o word_n he_o make_v to_o be_v a_o false_a corrupt_a hypocrite_n yet_o by_o the_o way_n of_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n also_o whereby_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v we_o make_v a_o judgement_n of_o those_o professor_n and_o teacher_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v as_o to_o our_o reception_n and_o approbation_n of_o they_o he_o bid_v his_o disciple_n taste_v &_o try_v the_o fruit_n that_o such_o person_n bear_v and_o according_a to_o that_o not_o any_o specious_a pretence_n they_o make_v or_o innocent_a appearance_n which_o for_o a_o season_n they_o show_v themselves_o in_o let_v their_o estimation_n of_o they_o be_v yea_o but_o say_v mr_n goodwin_n we_o do_v not_o only_o stand_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o a_o righteous_a and_o strict_a judgement_n itself_o to_o judge_v such_o person_n believer_n this_o distinction_n between_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o law_n of_o a_o righteous_a judgement_n i_o understand_v not_o though_o charity_n be_v the_o principle_n exert_v eminent_o in_o such_o dijudication_n of_o man_n yet_o doubtless_o it_o proceed_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o righteous_a judgement_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n we_o intend_v not_o a_o loose_a conjecture_n much_o less_o a_o judgement_n contradistinct_a from_o that_o which_o be_v righteous_a but_o a_o righteous_a and_o strict_a judgement_n according_a to_o the_o exact_a rule_n whatsoever_o that_o we_o have_v to_o judge_n by_o free_a from_o evil_a surmise_n and_o such_o like_a vice_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o love_n by_o say_v it_o be_v of_o charity_n we_o be_v not_o absolve_v from_o the_o most_o exact_a procedure_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o judge_v give_v unto_o we_o but_o only_o bind_v up_o from_o indulge_v to_o any_o fnvy_n malice_n or_o such_o like_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o charity_n in_o the_o subject_n wherein_o it_o be_v charity_n in_o this_o assertion_n denote_v only_o a_o gracious_a qualification_n in_o the_o subject_n and_o not_o any_o condescension_n from_o the_o rule_n and_o therefore_o i_o something_a wonder_n that_o mr_n goodwin_n shall_v make_v a_o judgement_n of_o charity_n as_o afterward_o a_o mere_a conjecture_n and_o allow_v beyond_o it_o a_o righteous_a and_o strict_a judgement_n which_o amount_v to_o knowledge_n it_o be_v true_a our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o 21._o §._o 21._o that_o by_o their_o fruit_n we_o shall_v know_v they_o but_o what_o knowledge_n be_v it_o that_o he_o intend_v be_v it_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n by_o demonstration_n of_o it_o or_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n by_o revelation_n i_o be_o confident_a m._n goodwin_n will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v either_o of_o these_o but_o only_o such_o a_o persuasion_n as_o be_v the_o result_n of_o our_o thought_n concern_v they_o upon_o the_o profession_n they_o make_v &_o the_o work_v they_o do_v upon_o which_o we_o may_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n who_o bear_v with_o they_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v no_o believer_n have_v take_v on_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n know_v how_o to_o demean_v ourselves_o towards_o they_o so_o far_o we_o may_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n and_o judge_n of_o they_o other_o knowledge_n our_o saviour_n intend_v not_o nor_o i_o believe_v do_v m._n goodwin_n pretend_v unto_o now_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o even_o on_o this_o account_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n it_o be_v very_o possible_a yea_o very_a easy_a and_o practical_o prove_v true_a in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n that_o we_o may_v judge_v yea_o so_o far_o know_v man_n to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v seducer_n by_o their_o fruit_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o order_v aright_o our_o demeanour_n towards_o they_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v mistake_v though_o not_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n in_o walk_v regular_o according_a to_o the_o line_n draw_v out_o for_o our_o path_n in_o the_o person_n concern_v who_o our_o judgement_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v neither_o by_o demonstration_n nor_o from_o revelation_n such_o as_o cvi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la we_o may_v be_v deceive_v the_o saint_n then_o or_o believer_n 22._o §._o 22._o of_o who_o alone_o our_o discourse_n be_v may_v be_v brief_o delineate_v by_o these_o few_o considerable_a concernement_n of_o their_o saintship_n 1._o that_o whereas_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n 29._o rom._n 8._o 28_o 29._o that_o faith_n and_o holiness_n which_o they_o be_v in_o due_a time_n invest_v withal_o whereby_o they_o be_v make_v believer_n and_o saint_n and_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o whatever_o be_v a_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o and_o flow_v from_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n concern_v their_o salvation_n or_o election_n 5._o act._n 13._o 4._o eph._n 1._o 4._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o their_o faith_n be_v as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o bestow_n peculiar_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n and_o as_o to_o its_o distinction_n from_o every_o other_o gift_n that_o upon_o any_o account_n what_o ever_o be_v so_o call_v 1._o it_o be_v 1_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o its_o fountain_n term_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v 2._o for_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o obtain_n of_o this_o precious_a faith_n it_o be_v by_o god_n give_v to_o they_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o he_o 11._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o rom._n 8._o 11._o whereby_o he_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o raise_v they_o from_o their_o death_n in_o sin_n 10._o eph._n 1._o 19_o 20._o &_o 2._o 1_o 5_o 5_o 8_o 10._o to_o quicken_v they_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n endow_v they_o with_o a_o new_a life_n with_o a_o spiritual_a gracious_a supernatural_a habit_n spread_v itself_o upon_o their_o whole_a soul_n make_v they_o new_a creature_n throughout_o in_o respect_n of_o part_n invest_v they_o with_o a_o abide_a principle_n 33._o mat._n 7._o 17._o &_o 12._o 33._o be_v a_o natural_a genuine_a fountain_n of_o all_o those_o spiritual_a act_n 13._o galat._n 2._o 20._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 25._o gal._n 5122_o 23._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o eph._n 2._o 10._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o philip._n 12._o v._n 13._o work_n and_o duty_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o work_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n 3._o that_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a spirit_n which_o effectual_o and_o powerful_o work_v this_o change_n in_o they_o 11._o joh._n 4_o 16_o 26._o &_o 15._o 26._o &_o 16._o 7_o 8_o 9_o rom._n 8._o 10_o 11._o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o purchase_n and_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o abide_v in_o they_o for_o ever_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o which_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o they_o have_v union_n with_o he_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o rom._n 5._o 5._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 4_o 13._o i._n e._n one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o he_o the_o head_n and_o they_o the_o member_n 4._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o &_o 12._o 12_o 13._o ephes._n 4._o 4._o 4._o by_o all_o which_o as_o to_o their_o actual_a state_n and_o condition_n they_o be_v real_o change_v from_o 9_o from_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 14._o eph._n 2._o 2._o col._n 2._o 13._o rom._n 6._o 11_o 13._o &_o 8._o 2_o 8_o 9_o death_n to_o life_n from_o 9_o from_o act._n 26._o 18._o eph._n 5._o 8._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 4._o col._n 1._o 13._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o 22._o from_o ezek._n 36._o 25._o zach._n 13._o 1._o isa._n 4._o 3_o 4._o eph._n 5._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o tit._n 3._o
5._o heb._n 10._o 22._o universal_a habitual_a uncleanness_n to_o holiness_n from_o 22._o from_o rom._n 6._o 10._o eph._n 2._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o col._n 1._o 21._o heb._n 12._o 22._o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n stubbornness_n rebellion_n etc._n etc._n into_o a_o state_n of_o love_n obedience_n delight_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o to_o their_o relative_a condition_n whereas_o they_o be_v 15._o be_v eph._n 2._o 3._o galat._n 3._o 13._o &_o 4._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o rom._n 8._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o col._n 2._o 10._o rom._n 5._o 1._o &_o 8._o 32_o 33._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 1_o 2._o ephes._n 3._o 15._o child_n of_o wrath_n under_o the_o curse_n and_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v upon_o the_o score_n of_o he_o who_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o they_o and_o be_v make_v righteousness_n to_o they_o accept_v justify_v adopt_v and_o admit_v into_o that_o family_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o god_n these_o alone_a be_v they_o of_o who_o we_o treat_v of_o who_o state_n and_o condition_n perseverance_n be_v a_o inseparable_a adjunct_n wherein_o and_o in_o what_o particular_n they_o be_v difference_v from_o and_o advance_v above_o the_o most_o glorious_a professor_n whatever_o who_o be_v liable_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o a_o utter_a and_o everlasting_a separation_n from_o god_n shall_v be_v afterward_o at_o large_a insist_v upon_o and_o though_o m._n goodwin_n have_v think_v good_a to_o affirm_v that_o that_o description_n which_o we_o have_v heb_fw-mi 6_o of_o such_o as_o be_v suppose_v may_v be_v apostate_n be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a and_o most_o eminent_a that_o be_v make_v of_o believer_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v but_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o excellency_n of_o all_o the_o expression_n there_o use_v be_v extract_v and_o lay_v together_o do_v yet_o come_v short_a of_o the_o mean_a and_o low_a thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o those_o concern_v who_o we_o treat_v as_o shall_v be_v manifest_a when_o through_o god_n assistance_n we_o arrive_v unto_o that_o part_n of_o this_o contest_v that_o the_o other_o term_n to_o wit_n perseverance_n may_v be_v more_o brief_o explicate_v 23._o §._o 23._o i_o shall_v take_v the_o short_a path_n for_o perseverance_n in_o general_a he_o come_v near_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o who_o say_v it_o be_v in_o ratione_fw-la bene_fw-la fundatâ_fw-la stabilis_fw-la ac_fw-la perpetua_fw-la permansio_fw-la the_o word_n and_o term_n whereby_o it_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n will_v afterward_o fall_v in_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o holy_a ghost_n restrain_v not_o himself_o to_o any_o one_o expression_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n but_o use_v that_o variety_n which_o may_v be_v suit_v to_o the_o instruction_n supportment_n and_o consolation_n of_o believer_n 4._o rom._n 15._o 4._o this_o grace_n as_o be_v that_o of_o faith_n itself_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n be_v by_o he_o various_o express_v 15._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 14_o 15._o to_o walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o to_o walk_v with_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v to_o be_v confirm_v or_o strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v 5._o psal._n 1._o 3._o 23._o 6._o 37._o 24._o 52._o 10._o 89._o 31._o 125._o 1_o 2._o 3_o 128._o 5._o to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n to_o the_o end_n to_o run_v steadfast_o the_o race_n set_v before_o we_o to_o rule_v with_o god_n to_o be_v faithful_a with_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n to_o be_v sound_a and_o steadfast_a in_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n to_o abide_v or_o continue_v firm_a with_o christ_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o what_o we_o have_v learn_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o beginning_n 10._o isa._n 46._o 4._o 54._o 10._o to_o endure_v to_o persist_v in_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v root_v in_o christ_n 40._o jerem._n 31._o 3._o 32._o 39_o 40._o to_o retain_v or_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o hold_v fast_o our_o confidence_n and_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n 12._o zech._n 10._o 12._o to_o follow_v god_n full_o to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n patience_n 58._o math._n 7._o 24_o 25._o &_o 12._o 20._o &_o 16._o 18_o &_o 24._o 24._o luk._n 8._o 5._o &_o 22._o 23._o joh._n 6._o 35_o 39_o 56_o 57_o &_o 8._o 12._o &_o 10._o 27_o 28_o 29._o &_o 14._o 16_o 17._o &_o 17._o 20_o 18_o 28._o rom._n 8._o 1._o 16._o 29._o 34._o 36_o 37._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 13._o 15._o 58._o to_o be_v build_v upon_o and_o in_o christ_n to_o keep_v our_o self_n that_o the_o wicked_a one_o touch_v we_o not_o not_o to_o commit_v sin_n to_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 9_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 17._o 3._o 9_o to_o stand_v fast_o as_o mount_v zion_n that_o can_v never_o be_v remove_v to_o stand_v by_o faith_n to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n to_o have_v the_o good_a work_n begin_v 13._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o rom._n 11._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 13._o perfect_v to_o hold_v our_o profession_n that_o none_o take_v our_o crown_n these_o i_o say_v and_o the_o like_a be_v some_o of_o those_o expression_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hold_v forth_o that_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n 14._o phil._n 4._o 1._o phil._n 1._o 6._o ephes._n 1._o 13_o 14._o which_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o perseverance_n of_o saint_n regard_v principal_o their_o abide_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o this_o truth_n the_o reason_n &_o cause_n invest_v this_o proposition_n 39_o 4._o 39_o that_o saint_n such_o as_o we_o have_v describe_v 6._o gal._n 2._o 20._o phil._n 1._o 6._o shall_v so_o persevere_v with_o a_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n and_o on_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o do_v depend_v 24._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 24._o both_o negative_o consider_v and_o positive_o with_o the_o limitation_n of_o perseverance_n 12._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 12._o what_o it_o direct_o assert_n what_o not_o with_o what_o fail_v 4._o 1_o pet_n 1._o 2_o 3_o 4._o backslide_a &_o declension_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o other_o it_o be_v consistent_a and_o what_o be_v destructive_a of_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o it_o etc._n 1_o joh._n 2._o 19_o 27._o etc._n etc._n the_o difference_n of_o it_o as_o to_o be_v and_o apprehension_n in_o respect_n the_o subject_n in_o who_o it_o be_v with_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n whereby_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o perseverance_n have_v their_o operation_n on_o 24._o §_o 24._o and_o effect_n in_o they_o that_o persevere_v not_o in_o the_o least_o prejudice_v their_o liberty_n but_o establish_v they_o in_o their_o voluntary_a obedience_n will_v afterward_o be_v full_o clear_v and_o hereon_o depend_v much_o of_o the_o life_n and_o vigour_n of_o the_o doctrine_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n it_o be_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o in_o its_o fountain_n and_o spring_n and_o cause_n then_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o will_v upon_o examination_n appear_v as_o to_o what_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n affirm_v 25._o §._o 25._o that_o believer_n may_v fall_v total_o &_o final_o away_o something_o may_v be_v add_v to_o clear_v up_o what_o be_v intend_v thereby_o &_o to_o inquire_v how_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v we_o do_v suppose_v which_o the_o scripture_n abundant_o testify_v that_o such_o believer_n have_v 19_o have_v ezek_n 36._o 27._o isa_n 59_o 21._o luk_n 11._o 13._o psal._n 51._o 11._o rom._n 8_o 9_o 11_o 15._o 1_o cor_n 2._o 12._o gal_n 4._o 6._o 1_o tim_n 1._o 14_o rom_n 5._o 5._o gal_n 5._o 22._o joh_n 14._o 16_o 17._o joh_n 16._o 13._o 1_o cor_n 3._o 16._o 1_o cor_n 6._o 19_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o &_o by_o his_o implant_n a_o 24._o a_o math_n 12._o 33._o 2_o cor_n 5._o 17._o 2_o pet_n 1._o 4_o gal_n 5._o 22_o 23_o ephes._n 4._o 23_o 24._o new_a holy_a habit_n of_o grace_n the_o enquiry_n than_o be_v how_o believer_n may_v come_v utter_o to_o loose_v this_o holy_a spirit_n &_o to_o be_v make_v naked_a of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n or_o new_a nature_n bestow_v on_o they_o that_o and_z that_o only_o whereunto_o this_o effect_n be_v ascribe_v be_v sin_n now_o there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o sin_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o produce_v such_o effect_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n 1._o efficient_o by_o a_o reaction_n in_o the_o same_o subject_n as_o frequent_a act_n of_o vice_n will_v
debilitate_v and_o overthrow_v a_o acquire_v habit_n whereunto_o it_o be_v opposite_a 2._o meritorious_o by_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v they_o away_o in_o a_o way_n of_o punishment_n for_o of_o all_o punishment_n sin_n be_v the_o moral_o procure_v cause_n let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v which_o of_o those_o way_n it_o may_v probable_o be_v suppose_v that_o sin_n expelle_n the_o spirit_n and_o habit_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n 1._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o it_o can_v with_o the_o least_o colour_n of_o reason_n be_v suppose_v that_o sin_n shall_v have_v a_o natural_a efficient_a reaction_n against_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o voluntary_a indweller_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o he_o be_v indeed_o grieve_v and_o provoke_v by_o it_o 10._o ephes._n 4._o 30._o heb_fw-mi 3._o 10_o 11._o isa._n 63_o 10._o but_o that_o be_v in_o a_o moral_a way_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o demerit_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o natural_a efficiency_n by_o the_o way_n of_o opposition_n against_o it_o as_o intemperance_n against_o the_o mediocrity_n which_o it_o oppose_v be_v a_o madness_n to_o imagine_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n wherewith_o such_o believer_n be_v endue_v 26._o §._o 26._o be_v infuse_v not_o acquire_v by_o a_o frequency_n of_o act_n in_o themselves_o the_o root_n be_v make_v good_a and_o then_o the_o fruit_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n plant_v in_o they_o by_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n as_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a which_o he_o also_o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n and_o all_o power_n to_o the_o end_n be_v it_o now_o suppose_a or_o can_v it_o rational_o be_v so_o that_o vicious_a act_n act_n of_o sin_n shall_v have_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o natural_a efficiency_n for_o the_o expelling_a of_o a_o infuse_a habit_n 11._o col._n 2._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o ephes._n 1._o 19_o col._n 1._o 11._o and_o that_o implant_v upon_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o any_o one_o or_o two_o act_n be_v impossible_a to_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v a_o habit_n set_v on_o by_o so_o mighty_a a_o impression_n as_o the_o scripture_n mention_n to_o act_v constant_o contrary_a thereunto_o be_v to_o think_v what_o we_o will_v without_o trouble_v ourselves_o to_o consider_v how_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v about_o far_o while_o this_o principle_n life_n and_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v thus_o consume_a do_v their_o god_n and_o father_n look_v on_o and_o suffer_v it_o to_o decay_v and_o their_o spiritual_a man_n to_o pine_v away_o day_n by_o day_n 19_o eph._n 1._o 23._o col._n 2._o 19_o give_v they_o no_o new_a supply_n nor_o increase_v they_o with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n have_v he_o no_o pity_n towards_o a_o die_a child_n 12._o eph_n 4._o 16._o 1_o thes_n 3._o 12._o or_o can_v he_o not_o help_v he_o do_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o we_o be_v able_a 13._o phil_n 1._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o but_o with_o the_o very_a temptation_n will_v make_v way_n for_o we_o to_o escape_v let_v loose_v such_o floodgate_n of_o temptation_n upon_o they_o as_o he_o know_v his_o grace_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o but_o will_v be_v consume_v and_o expel_v by_o it_o what_o also_o shall_v we_o suppose_v be_v the_o thought_n of_o jesus_n christ_n towards_o a_o wither_a member_n 25._o heb_fw-mi 2._o 17_o 18._o 3._o 15._o 7._o 25._o a_o die_a brother_n a_o perish_a child_n a_o wander_a sheep_n where_o be_v his_o zeal_n and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o bowel_n be_v they_o restrain_v 8._o isa_n 40._o 11._o &_o 63._o 8._o will_v he_o not_o lay_v hold_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o stir_v up_o his_o righteousness_n to_o save_v a_o poor_a sink_a creature_n 12._o ezek_n 34._o 4_o 12._o also_o he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o will_v he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v wrought_v out_o of_o his_o habitation_n and_o not_o stir_v up_o his_o strength_n to_o keep_v possession_n of_o the_o dwell_a place_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v so_o that_o neither_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o nor_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v do_v this_o seem_v possible_a but_o second_o 27._o §._o 27._o sin_n procure_v by_o the_o way_n of_o merit_n the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o removeall_n of_o the_o habit_n gracious_o bestow_v believer_n deserve_v by_o sin_n that_o god_n shall_v take_v his_o spirit_n from_o they_o and_o the_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o they_o they_o do_v so_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o will_v the_o lord_n deal_v so_o with_o they_o 9_o isa_n 48._o 9_o will_v he_o judge_v his_o house_n with_o such_o fire_n and_o vengeance_n be_v that_o the_o way_n of_o a_o father_n with_o his_o child_n until_o he_o have_v take_v away_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n although_o they_o be_v rebellious_a child_n yet_o they_o be_v his_o child_n still_o and_o be_v this_o the_o way_n of_o a_o tender_a father_n to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o his_o child_n when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o mend_v they_o the_o cast_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n into_o hell_n be_v not_o a_o punishment_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o this_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n presence_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o hell_n how_o infinite_o must_v they_o needs_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o it_o who_o have_v once_o enjoy_v it_o 13._o isa_n 49._o 15_o 16_o isa_n 66._o 13._o than_o those_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o it_o from_o their_o womb_n certain_o the_o lord_n bear_v another_o testimony_n concern_v his_o kindness_n to_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n etc._n jerem_n 2._o 14._o hos._n 2._o 14._o etc._n etc._n then_o that_o we_o shall_v entertain_v such_o dismal_a thought_n of_o he_o he_o chastise_v his_o child_n indeed_o but_o he_o do_v not_o kill_v they_o he_o correct_v they_o with_o rodd_n but_o his_o kindness_n he_o take_v not_o from_o they_o notwithstanding_o of_o the_o attempt_n make_v by_o the_o remonstrant_n in_o their_o synodalia_fw-la i_o may_v say_v that_o i_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o meet_v with_o any_o tolerable_a extrication_n of_o those_o difficulty_n more_o to_o this_o purpose_n will_v afterward_o be_v insist_v on_o 3._o that_o which_o we_o intend_v when_o we_o mention_v the_o perseverance_n of_o saint_n be_v their_o continuance_n to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o saintship_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o saintship_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n concur_v 1._o that_o holiness_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o god_n and_o 2._o that_o favour_n which_o they_o have_v with_o god_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o continuance_n in_o this_o condition_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n both_o to_o their_o real_a holiness_n and_o gracious_a acceptance_n be_v the_o perseverance_n whereof_o we_o must_v treat_v the_o one_o respect_v the_o real_a estate_n the_o other_o their_o relative_a of_o which_o more_o particular_o afterward_o and_o this_o be_v a_o brief_a delineation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 28._o §._o 28._o which_o the_o lord_n assist_v shall_v be_v explain_v confirm_v and_o vindicate_v in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n which_o be_v first_o set_v forth_o as_o a_o mere_a skeleton_n its_o symmetry_n and_o complexion_n its_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n its_o strength_n and_o vigour_n excellency_n and_o vsefulnesse_n will_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o several_a part_n and_o branch_n of_o it_o be_v more_o full_o manifest_v now_o because_o mr_n goodwin_n 29._o §._o 29._o though_o he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o fix_v any_o orderly_a state_n of_o the_o question_n under_o debate_n a_o course_n he_o have_v also_o think_v good_a to_o take_v in_o handle_v those_o other_o head_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o walk_v for_o the_o main_a with_o the_o arminian_o in_o path_n of_o difference_n from_o the_o reform_a church_n yet_o have_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o his_o treatise_n what_o his_o conception_n be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o do_v oppose_v as_o also_o what_o he_o assert_n in_o the_o place_n &_o room_n thereof_o and_o upon_o what_o principle_n i_o shall_v brief_o call_v what_o he_o have_v so_o deliver_v both_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n &_o on_o the_o other_o to_o a_o account_n to_o make_v the_o clear_a way_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o
after_o he_o in_o way_n of_o gospel_n obedience_n do_v this_o i_o say_v encourage_v any_o of_o they_o to_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o this_o grace_n may_v abound_v or_o be_v any_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o rule_n and_o line_n of_o the_o use_n or_o abuse_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v of_o they_o or_o rather_o by_o their_o suitablenesse_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n whereof_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v partaker_n and_o servicablenesse_n to_o their_o carry_v on_o to_o perfection_n in_o that_o attainment_n or_o be_v this_o a_o argument_n of_o validity_n against_o a_o evangelicall_n truth_n that_o the_o carnal_a unbelieve_a part_n be_v apt_a to_o turn_v it_o into_o wantonness_n and_o whether_o believer_n walk_v after_o the_o siprit_fw-fr in_o which_o frame_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v savoury_a and_o sweet_a to_o they_o 14._o rom._n 8._o 1_o 14._o do_v experience_n such_o attendancy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n under_o consideration_n as_o be_v here_o intimate_v i_o be_o persuade_v mr_n goodwin_n will_v one_o day_n find_v that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o little_a grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o these_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n further_o do_v this_o persuasion_n assure_v man_n that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o love_n &_o favour_n of_o god_n under_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n or_o can_v this_o be_v wrest_v by_o any_o rack_n or_o wheel_n from_o this_o assertion_n that_o none_o indeed_o enjoy_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o only_o they_o towards_o who_o it_o be_v effectual_a to_o turn_v they_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n to_o translate_v they_o from_o darkness_n into_o marvellous_a light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o the_o grace_n that_o appear_v unto_o they_o teach_v to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n who_o that_o love_n constrain_v not_o to_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o do_v it_o promise_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o dog_n turn_v to_o their_o vomit_n &_o swine_n wallow_v in_o their_o mire_n when_o the_o very_a discriminate_a difference_n of_o it_o from_o that_o doctrine_n which_o advance_v itself_o into_o competition_n with_o it_o be_v that_o such_o return_a dog_n and_o wallow_a swine_n do_v indeed_o in_o their_o best_a estate_n and_o condition_n never_o true_o and_o proper_o partake_v of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o notwithstanding_o their_o disgorge_v and_o wash_v of_o themselves_o they_o be_v dog_n and_o swine_n still_o but_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v i_o long_o insist_v on_o these_o thing_n i_o be_o full_o persuade_v mr_n goodwin_n himself_o can_v make_v room_n in_o his_o understanding_n to_o apprehend_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o do_v oppose_v something_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o it_o already_o and_o more_o the_o lord_n assli_v will_v be_v discuss_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o our_o discourse_n abundant_o sufficient_a to_o manifest_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n not_o possess_v with_o prejudice_n against_o the_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v quite_o of_o another_o nature_n &_o consistency_n of_o another_o complexion_n and_o usefullnesse_n than_o what_o be_v here_o represent_v i_o can_v but_o add_v that_o this_o way_n of_o handle_v controversy_n in_o religion_n namely_o in_o propose_v consequence_n and_o inference_n of_o our_o own_o frame_n wierdrawne_v with_o violence_n and_o subtlety_n from_o principle_n far_o distant_a from_o they_o disow_v disavow_v and_o disclaim_v by_o they_o on_o who_o they_o be_v impose_v as_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o adversary_n load_v they_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o reproach_n be_v such_o as_o be_v of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n most_o walk_v in_o by_o the_o arminian_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v competitor_n with_o any_o in_o haud_fw-la defensoribus_fw-la istis_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o now_o a_o little_a in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v what_o mr_n goodwin_n give_v in_o for_o that_o persuasion_n 32._o §_o 32._o which_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o other_o before_o by_o he_o display_v he_o contend_v with_o all_o his_o strength_n to_o advance_v i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o all_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o way_n of_o expression_n elato_fw-la cothurno_fw-la will_v as_o they_o may_v reasonable_o expect_v to_o have_v it_o bring_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adorn_v with_o all_o the_o gallantry_n and_o ornament_n that_o word_n can_v contribute_v thereunto_o for_o of_o they_o there_o be_v with_o he_o store_n to_o be_v use_v on_o all_o occasion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o be_v so_o enamour_a on_o 33._o §._o 33._o he_o give_v we_o chap._n 9_o sect._n 21._o pag._n 115._o longa_n est_fw-la fabula_fw-la longae_fw-la ambagis_n this_o be_v caput_fw-la reir_n 190._o reir_n quidam_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la jam_fw-la aliquamdia_fw-la luce_fw-fr veritatis_fw-la collustrati_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la &_o in_o ejus_fw-la cognition_n pietatisque_fw-la study_v tantùm_fw-la profecerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la habitum_fw-la tandem_fw-la credendi_fw-la sanctèque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la comparaverint_fw-la hos_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la usque_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la perseverare_fw-la posse_fw-la sed_fw-la facile_fw-la posse_fw-la ac_fw-la libenter_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la voluptate_fw-la perseverare_fw-la velle_fw-la credimus_fw-la adeó_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la luctâ_fw-la &_o molestiâ_fw-la ac_fw-la difficultate_fw-la desicere_fw-la possint_fw-la act._n synod_n decl._n sen._n a._n 5._o p._n 189_o 190._o it_o be_v not_o any_o danger_n of_o fall_v away_o in_o they_o that_o be_v saint_n and_o believer_n or_o probability_n of_o it_o that_o he_o maintain_v but_o only_a possibility_n of_o it_o such_o as_o there_o be_v that_o sober_a and_o careful_a man_n may_v voluntary_o throw_v themselves_o down_o from_o the_o top_n of_o house_n or_o steeple_n though_o perhaps_o they_o never_o come_v there_o or_o run_v into_o the_o fire_n or_o water_n and_o be_v burn_v or_o drown_v have_v the_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n and_o understanding_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o such_o unusual_a and_o dismal_a accident_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o as_o remote_a and_o infirm_a a_o possibility_n as_o can_v likely_a be_v imagen_v yea_o he_o tell_v you_o far_o sect._n 22._o that_o the_o saint_n have_v as_o good_a security_n of_o their_o perseverance_n as_o he_o can_v have_v of_o his_o life_n to_o who_o god_n shall_v grant_v a_o lease_n of_o it_o for_o so_o long_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o do_v not_o thrust_v a_o sword_n through_o his_o bowel_n or_o cast_v himself_o headlong_o down_o a_o tower_n so_o that_o his_o doctrine_n indulge_v to_o the_o saint_n as_o much_o assurance_n as_o that_o of_o perseverance_n but_o only_o it_o grant_v they_o not_o a_o liberty_n of_o sin_v which_o i_o presume_v his_o own_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o neither_o the_o other_o do_v but_o be_v this_o indeed_o mr_n goodwin_n doctrine_n 34._o §._o 34._o be_v this_o all_o that_o he_o intend_v his_o argument_n and_o proof_n shall_v amount_v unto_o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la phaleras_fw-la strange_a that_o when_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o probability_n or_o danger_n of_o fall_v away_o yet_o so_o many_o and_o so_o eminent_a saint_n shall_v so_o fall_v how_o seldom_o be_v it_o that_o we_o hear_v of_o wise_a and_o sober_a man_n run_v into_o the_o fire_n throw_v themselves_o headlong_o from_o tower_n thrust_v sword_n through_o their_o own_o bowel_n and_o nothing_o more_o frequent_a than_o the_o apostasy_n of_o saint_n if_o these_o thing_n stand_v upon_o equal_a term_n of_o unlikelyhood_n and_o improbability_n 13._o math._n 13._o the_o stony_a field_n in_o the_o parable_n seem_v to_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o large_a as_o the_o good_a ground_n who_o fruit_n abide_v that_o ground_n in_o mr_n goodwin_n sense_n be_v true_a believer_n so_o that_o a_o moiety_n at_o least_o must_v be_v grant_v to_o fall_v away_o and_o never_o come_v to_o perfection_n doubtless_o this_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v receive_v that_o one_o half_a of_o a_o company_n of_o man_n in_o succession_n shall_v constant_o from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o fall_v into_o ruin_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o wherein_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o it_o or_o probability_n that_o it_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v methinks_v we_o shall_v scarce_o dare_v to_o walk_v the_o street_n lest_o at_o every_o step_n we_o be_v strike_v down_o by_o sober_a man_n voluntary_o tumble_v themselves_o from_o the_o top_n of_o house_n and_o hardly_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o be_v wound_v with_o the_o sword_n wherewith_o
its_o power_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o law_n a_o law_n in_o his_o member_n a_o law_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 21_o 23._o such_o a_o law_n as_o fight_v make_v war_n and_o lead_v captive_a sell_v we_o under_o sin_n not_o suffer_v we_o to_o do_v the_o good_a we_o will_v force_v we_o to_o the_o evil_a we_o will_v not_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o that_o we_o delight_v in_o bring_v we_o under_o bondage_n to_o that_o which_o we_o abhor_v a_o powerful_a unmerciful_a cruel_a tyrant_n it_o be_v oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o we_o be_v vers_n 24._o there_o be_v no_o saint_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o inward_a man_n do_v hate_v sin_n every_o sin_n more_o than_o hell_n itself_o know_v the_o world_n of_o evil_n that_o attend_v the_o least_o sin_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o this_o powerful_a tyrant_n have_v compel_v and_o force_v to_o so_o many_o as_o have_v make_v they_o a_o burden_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n 4._o four_o it_o be_v cunning_a craft_n and_o policy_n it_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o old_a man_n not_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o its_o strength_n but_o from_o the_o strength_n of_o its_o craft_n 13._o heb._n 3._o 13._o take_v heed_n say_v the_o apostle_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v by_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v abundance_n of_o deceitfulness_n in_o it_o be_v ready_a fit_a and_o prompt_a to_o beguile_v lie_v in_o wait_v for_o advantage_n furnish_v for_o all_o opportunity_n and_o ready_a to_o close_v with_o every_o temptation_n yea_o the_o way_n of_o it_o be_v so_o large_a &_o various_a its_o wiles_n and_o method_n for_o deceive_v so_o innumerable_a its_o fruitfulness_n in_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o of_o sin_n so_o abundant_a its_o advantage_n and_o opportunity_n so_o many_o that_o it_o be_v like_o the_o way_n of_o a_o serpent_n upon_o a_o stone_n there_o be_v no_o trace_v or_o find_v of_o it_o out_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o opposition_n make_v unto_o our_o perseverance_n by_o this_o one_o enemy_n which_o have_v so_o much_o ability_n and_o be_v so_o restless_a in_o its_o warfare_n never_o quiet_a conquer_a nor_o conquer_a which_o can_v be_v keep_v out_o of_o none_o of_o our_o counsel_n exclude_v from_o none_o of_o our_o act_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o evince_v that_o it_o be_v not_o want_v or_o weakness_n of_o enemy_n which_o put_v believer_n out_o of_o danger_n of_o fall_v away_o but_o all_o this_o perhaps_o will_v be_v grant_v enemy_n they_o have_v enough_o 36._o §._o 36._o and_o those_o much_o more_o diligent_a and_o powerful_a every_o one_o of_o they_o than_o all_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o that_o now_o describe_v amount_v unto_o but_o the_o mean_n of_o preservation_n which_o god_n afford_v the_o saint_n be_v that_o which_o put_v they_o almost_o out_o of_o gun-shot_n and_o give_v they_o that_o golden_a security_n mention_v which_o come_v not_o in_o administer_a consolation_n one_o step_n behind_o that_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a perseverance_n let_v then_o this_o be_v a_o little_a consider_v and_o perhaps_o it_o will_v allay_v this_o whole_a contest_v be_v it_o then_o that_o such_o be_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o principle_n whence_o it_o be_v bestow_v the_o eternal_a love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n whereby_o it_o be_v for_o they_o procure_v the_o bloodshedding_a and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n which_o abide_v and_o wither_v not_o and_o that_o such_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o infuse_a habit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o remove_v but_o by_o the_o power_n and_o immediate_a hand_n of_o he_o by_o who_o they_o be_v bestow_v be_v it_o from_o hence_o that_o their_o assurance_n and_o security_n do_v arise_v alas_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o fiction_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o election_n christ_n purchase_v it_o not_o for_o any_o by_o his_o death_n infuse_v habit_n be_v not_o the_o grace_n that_o perish_v and_o that_o that_o abide_v be_v the_o same_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o pretence_n be_v it_o then_o that_o god_n have_v purpose_v from_o eternity_n to_o continue_v constant_a in_o his_o love_n towards_o they_o never_o to_o leave_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o nay_o but_o of_o all_o thing_n imaginable_a this_o be_v the_o great_a abomination_n which_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v any_o where_n affirm_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o rational_a consider_v man_n to_o question_v their_o authority_n what_o then_o have_v the_o lord_n promise_v to_o give_v themsuch_o continue_v supply_n of_o his_o spirit_n &_o grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v support_v against_o all_o opposition_n and_o preserve_v from_o all_o or_o any_o such_o sin_n as_o will_v certain_o make_v a_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o their_o soul_n nay_o there_o be_v not_o one_o such_o promise_n in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o god_n they_o be_v conditional_a for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n whereof_o believer_n stand_v all_o their_o day_n upon_o their_o good_a behaviour_n be_v it_o then_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v always_o hear_v of_o his_o father_n intercede_v for_o they_o that_o their_o faith_n fail_v not_o &_o that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n &_o that_o not_o only_o upon_o condition_n of_o their_o believe_v but_o chief_o that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v in_o believe_v or_o be_v it_o that_o their_o enemy_n be_v so_o conquer_v for_o they_o and_o on_o their_o behalf_n in_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o that_o their_o security_n do_v arise_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o nor_o any_o nor_o all_o of_o these_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o establishment_n but_o they_o be_v whole_o give_v up_o to_o the_o powerful_a hand_n of_o some_o consideration_n which_o m._n goodwin_n express_v and_o set_v out_o to_o the_o life_n cap._n 9_o sect._n 32_o 33_o 34._o pag._n 174_o 175._o now_o because_o the_o remonstrant_n have_v always_o tell_v we_o 37._o §._o 37._o that_o god_n have_v provide_v sufficient_o for_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n 2._o coll_n hag._n a._n 5._o act._n synod_n decl._n send_v a._n 5._o thes._n 2._o if_o they_o be_v not_o supine_o want_v to_o themselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o but_o have_v not_o hitherto_o either_o joint_o or_o several_o that_o i_o know_v of_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o discover_v in_o particular_a wherein_o that_o sufficiency_n of_o provision_n for_o their_o safety_n do_v consist_v or_o what_o the_o mean_n be_v that_o god_n offord_v they_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n mr_n goodwin_n who_o be_v a_o learned_a mist_n of_o all_o their_o counsel_n have_v exact_o and_o full_o lay_v they_o forth_o as_o a_o solid_a foundation_n of_o his_o assertion_n concern_v only_o a_o remote_a possibility_n of_o the_o saint_n total_a defection_n let_v it_o not_o seem_v tedious_a or_o impertinent_a if_o i_o transcribe_v for_o the_o clear_a debate_n of_o it_o before_o the_o reader_n that_o whole_a discourse_n of_o he_o and_o consider_v it_o in_o order_n as_o it_o lie_v if_o say_v he_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v give_v so_o abundant_o to_o the_o saint_n to_o make_v themselves_o so_o free_a so_o strong_a in_o inclination_n to_o avoid_v thing_n so_o apparent_o destructive_a to_o the_o spiritual_a peace_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o natural_o man_n be_v to_o forbear_v all_o such_o occasion_n which_o be_v apparent_o destructive_a to_o their_o natural_a life_n so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v any_o more_o any_o whit_n more_o afraid_a of_o lose_v their_o soul_n through_o their_o own_o act_n than_o man_n be_v or_o need_v to_o be_v of_o destroy_v their_o natural_a life_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n i_o answer_v 1._o first_o he_o have_v give_v they_o eye_n wherewith_o &_o light_v whereby_o clearaly_n &_o evident_o to_o see_v and_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o more_o rational_a or_o manlike_o for_o man_n to_o refrain_v all_o such_o act_n which_o they_o know_v they_o can_v perform_v but_o to_o the_o present_a and_o unavoidadle_n destruction_n of_o their_o natural_a life_n then_o it_o be_v to_o forbear_v all_o sinful_a act_n whatsoever_o and_o especial_o such_o which_o be_v apparent_o destructive_a to_o their_o soul_n 2._o second_o god_n have_v not_o only_o give_v they_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o light_n we_o speak_v of_o wherewith_o and_o whereby_o clear_o to_o see_v &_o understand_v the_o thing_n manifest_v but_o have_v far_o endue_v they_o with_o a_o faculty_n of_o
for_o the_o preservation_n of_o this_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n this_o sun_n though_o it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o while_n eclipse_v yet_o shall_v never_o set_v nor_o give_v place_n to_o a_o evening_n that_o shall_v make_v long_o the_o shade_n thereof_o who_o god_n once_o free_o accept_v in_o christ_n he_o will_v never_o turn_v away_o his_o love_n from_o they_o nor_o cast_v they_o utter_o out_o of_o his_o favour_n the_o other_o be_v within_o we_o and_o that_o be_v our_o sanctification_n our_o portion_n from_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o our_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o on_o this_o part_n of_o our_o glory_n there_o be_v this_o defence_n that_o this_o spirit_n shall_v never_o utter_o be_v dislodge_v from_o that_o soul_n wherein_o he_o make_v his_o residence_n nor_o resign_v his_o habitation_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n that_o his_o fruit_n shall_v never_o so_o decay_v as_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o sodom_n and_o the_o grape_n of_o gomorra_n shall_v grow_v in_o their_o room_n nor_o they_o wherein_o they_o be_v everlasting_o utter_o and_o wicked_o grow_v barren_a in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n these_o two_o make_v up_o that_o perseverance_n whereof_o we_o speak_v who_o god_n accept_v in_o christ_n he_o will_v continue_v to_o do_v so_o for_o ever_o who_o he_o quicken_v to_o walk_v with_o he_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o to_o the_o end_n and_o these_o three_o thing_n acceptance_n with_o god_n holiness_n from_o god_n and_o a_o defence_n upon_o they_o both_o unto_o the_o end_n all_o free_a and_o in_o christ_n be_v that_o threefold_a cord_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o can_v be_v break_v in_o the_o handle_n then_o of_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v unto_o consideration_n 50._o §_o 50._o i_o shall_v the_o lord_n assist_v show_v first_o that_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o free_a acceptation_n of_o believer_n with_o he_o in_o christ_n be_v constant_a abide_v and_o shall_v never_o be_v turn_v away_o handle_v at_o largethe_fw-mi principle_n both_o of_o its_o be_v and_o manifestation_n second_o that_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n which_o they_o free_o receive_v from_o he_o shall_v never_o utter_o be_v extinguish_v in_o they_o but_o so_o remain_v as_o that_o they_o shall_v abide_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o the_o sophistical_a separation_n of_o which_o two_o part_n of_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o great_a advantage_n our_o adversary_n have_v against_o the_o whole_a and_o demonstrate_v three_o the_o real_a and_o causal_a influence_n which_o this_o truth_n have_v into_o the_o obedience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o saint_n consider_v both_o absolute_o and_o compare_v with_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v set_v up_o in_o competition_n with_o it_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o which_o particular_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o enforce_v and_o press_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o they_o be_v abundant_o deliver_v and_o vindicate_v they_o from_o all_o the_o exception_n put_v in_o to_o our_o inference_n from_o they_o by_o m._n goodwin_n in_o his_o redemption_n redeem_v as_o also_o answer_v all_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o have_v with_o much_o labour_n and_o industry_n collect_v and_o improve_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o hand_n take_v then_o only_o these_o few_o previous_a observation_n and_o i_o shall_v insist_v full_o upon_o the_o proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o first_o position_n concern_v the_o vnchangeablenesse_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o to_o who_o he_o give_v jesus_n christ_n for_o beauty_n and_o glory_n and_o free_o accept_v they_o in_o he_o first_o 51._o §._o 51._o as_o to_o their_o inherent_a holiness_n the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v act_n either_o as_o to_o their_o vigour_n 2._o revel_v 2._o 5._o 3._o 2._o which_o may_v be_v abate_v or_o as_o to_o their_o frequency_n which_o may_v be_v interrupt_v 17._o isa._n 57_o 17._o but_o only_o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n &_o habit_n of_o it_o which_o shall_v never_o depart_v 4._o hos._n 14._o 4._o we_o do_v not_o say_v they_o can_v sin_v fall_v into_o many_o sin_n great_a sin_n which_o the_o scripture_n plain_o affirm_v of_o all_o the_o saint_n 21._o isa._n 59_o 21._o that_o go_v before_o and_o who_o of_o they_o live_v do_v not_o this_o day_n labour_n under_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o 16._o joh._n 14._o 16._o but_o through_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o 9_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o upon_o such_o ground_n and_o principle_n as_o shall_v afterward_o be_v insist_v on_o 8._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 8._o they_o can_v shall_v not_o sin_n away_o the_o spirit_n and_o habit_n of_o grace_n 2._o jam._n 3._o 2._o which_o without_o a_o miracle_n can_v be_v do_v away_o by_o any_o one_o act_n 38._o 1_o king_n 8._o 38._o and_o god_n will_v not_o work_v miracle_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o child_n so_o as_o to_o fall_v into_o that_o state_n 6._o isa._n 64._o 5_o 6._o wherein_o they_o be_v before_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n become_v child_n of_o the_o devil_n taste_v of_o the_o second_o death_n 6._o rev._n 20._o 6._o after_o they_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n second_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o the_o decay_n of_o any_o grace_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o not_o about_o sickness_n and_o weakness_n but_o about_o death_n itself_o which_o alone_o we_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o believer_n be_v endow_v with_o any_o such_o rich_a and_o plentiful_a stock_n of_o grace_n 6._o psal._n 23._o 6._o as_o that_o they_o may_v spend_v upon_o it_o without_o new_a supply_v all_o their_o day_n etc._n isa._n 35._o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n but_o grant_v that_o they_o stand_v in_o continual_a need_n of_o the_o renew_a communication_n of_o that_o grace_n 7._o joh._n 15._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 7._o which_o have_v its_o abode_n and_o residence_n in_o their_o soul_n 18._o rom._n 11._o 18._o and_o of_o that_o actual_a assistance_n whereby_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v true_o and_o spiritual_o good_a 16._o joh._n 1._o 16._o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o three_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a impossibility_n 19_o col._n 2._o 19_o first_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o and_o simple_o so_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n 5._o luk._n 17._o 5._o and_o second_o that_o which_o be_v so_o only_o upon_o some_o suposition_n 13._o phil._n 2._o 13._o we_o say_v the_o total_a fall_v away_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v imppossible_a only_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n the_o unchangeable_a decree_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n his_o faithful_a promise_n and_o oath_n the_o mediation_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v in_o the_o assertion_n suppose_v and_o four_o whereas_o we_o affirm_v they_o shall_v assure_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n the_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n intimate_v be_v not_o mentis_fw-la but_o entis_fw-la 16._o isa._n 49._o 14_o 15_o 16._o not_o subjective_n but_o objective_n not_o always_o in_o the_o person_n persevere_v but_o always_o relate_v to_o the_o thing_n itself_o 17._o isa._n 5._o 17._o five_o that_o the_o three_o thing_n former_o mention_v 6._o cantt_n 5._o 2_o 6._o acceptance_n with_o god_n 26._o psal._n 73._o 26._o holiness_n from_o god_n and_o the_o defence_n upon_o they_o both_o unto_o the_o end_n be_v that_o threefold_a cord_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o can_v be_v break_v this_o will_v appear_v by_o compare_v those_o two_o eminent_a place_n together_o which_o afterward_o must_v more_o full_o be_v insist_v on_o jerem._n 31._o 34_o 35._o cap._n 32._o 38_o 39_o 40._o in_o general_a god_n undertake_v to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n cap._n 31._o 31._o cap._n 32._o 38._o and_o this_o he_o manifest_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o will_v accept_v they_o free_o give_v they_o to_o find_v great_a favour_n before_o he_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o which_o alone_o he_o have_v any_o quarrel_n with_o they_o i_o will_v say_v he_o forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o cap_n 31._o 34._o as_o it_o be_v again_o repeat_v heb._n 8._o 12._o second_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v sanctification_n and_o holiness_n from_o he_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n cap._n 31._o 33._o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n five_o 40._o with_o ezek._n 66._o 67._o call_v the_o put_v his_o spirit_n in_o they_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o holiness_n which_o he_o do_v bestow_v three_o that_o in_o both_o these_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o continuance_n for_o ever_o cap_n 32._o 40._o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o
efficiency_n that_o the_o take_v away_o of_o a_o heart_n of_o stone_n the_o giving_z of_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o spirit_n the_o writing_n of_o the_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o quicken_a of_o the_o dead_a the_o open_n of_o blind_a eye_n the_o beget_n of_o we_o a_o new_a as_o they_o relate_v unto_o god_n do_v signify_v no_o more_o but_o his_o administration_n of_o mean_n whereby_o man_n may_v be_v wrought_v upon_o and_o persuade_v to_o bring_v their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n into_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o be_v describe_v in_o those_o expression_n to_o quicken_v themselves_o to_o open_v their_o blind_a eye_n etc._n etc._n mr_n goodwin_n shall_v scarce_o be_v able_a to_o evince_v 2._o conversion_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v both_o in_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o take_v in_o also_o that_o place_n of_o the_o same_o importance_n cap._n 31._o and_o relate_v alike_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o conversion_n or_o the_o give_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n be_v do_v only_o by_o administer_a outward_a mean_n and_o persuasion_n unto_o man_n to_o make_v the_o new_a heatrs_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n must_v also_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v tender_v unto_o they_o upon_o the_o condition_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v as_o conversion_n be_v on_o condition_n they_o be_v convert_v or_o do_v convert_v themselves_o 3._o this_o promise_n be_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n insist_v on_o as_o contain_v the_o grace_n whereby_o eminent_o and_o peculiar_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v if_o the_o grace_n mention_v therein_o be_v only_o the_o lay_v a_o powerful_a and_o strong_a obligation_n on_o man_n to_o duty_n and_o obedience_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o gracious_a and_o bountiful_a deal_n of_o god_n with_o they_o both_z as_o to_o their_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a condition_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v wherein_o the_o difference_n of_o it_o from_o the_o old_a covenant_n as_o to_o the_o collation_n of_o grace_n do_v consist_v and_o whether_o ever_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o man_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o put_v sufficient_a obligation_n of_o this_o kind_n upon_o he_o unto_o obedience_n and_o if_o so_o what_o be_v the_o better_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o what_o eminent_a and_o singular_a thing_n as_o to_o the_o bestow_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o it_o which_o thing_n here_o be_v emphatical_o express_v to_o the_o uttermost_a 4._o the_o scope_n of_o this_o exposition_n which_o look_v but_o to_o one_o part_n of_o the_o promise_n about_o bestow_v of_o grace_n overlook_v the_o main_a end_n and_o intendment_n of_o it_o as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v to_o darken_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v they_o represent_v a_o contribution_n of_o mean_n instead_o of_o a_o effectual_a work_v the_o end_n and_o the_o event_n on_o which_o the_o mean_n supply_v have_v a_o influence_n of_o persuasion_n to_o prevail_v with_o man_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n they_o be_v afford_v they_o for_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v first_o what_o new_a thing_n be_v here_o promise_v to_o they_o which_o exceed_v that_o mention_v ch_n 25._o five_o 4_o 5._o wherein_o the_o lord_n testify_v that_o he_o have_v grant_v they_o former_o a_o large_a supply_n of_o outward_a mean_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o end_n here_o speak_v of_o second_o to_o what_o end_n and_o on_o what_o account_n be_v this_o administration_n of_o mean_n for_o a_o work_n express_v by_o term_n of_o a_o real_a efficiency_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o work_n itself_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o intendment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o event_n aim_v at_o must_v needs_o produce_v it_o and_o three_o why_o these_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o importance_n with_o the_o associate_n expression_n which_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v interpret_v of_o a_o actual_a and_o absolute_a efficiency_n v._o 41_o 42._o and_o four_o whether_o the_o administration_n of_o outward_a sufficient_a mean_n for_o the_o produce_v of_o a_o event_n can_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o a_o infallible_a prediction_n of_o that_o event_n as_o god_n here_o absolute_o say_v they_o shall_v all_o know_v he_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o ch_z 31._o 34._o which_o how_o it_o be_v bring_v about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n acquaint_v we_o is._n 4._o 13._o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o joh_n 6._o 44_o 45_o 46._o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o but_o mr_n goodwin_n have_v sundry_a reason_n to_o confirm_v his_o gloss_n which_o must_v also_o be_v consider_v and_o he_o say_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o familiar_a dialect_n of_o scripture_n to_o ascribe_v the_o do_n of_o thing_n or_o effect_n themselves_o to_o he_o that_o minister_v occasion_n or_o proper_a and_o likely_a mean_n for_o the_o do_v of_o they_o so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n to_o put_v his_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n when_o he_o administer_v motive_n mean_n occasion_n and_o opportunity_n to_o they_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o work_v they_o to_o such_o a_o frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o heart_n out_o of_o which_o man_n be_v wont_v to_o love_n and_o obey_v he_o whether_o they_o be_v ever_o actual_o bring_v thereunto_o or_o no_o and_o this_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v to_o the_o people_n after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n in_o the_o mercy_n they_o enjoy_v and_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o prophet_n ans._n 1._o we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v inform_v that_o this_o be_v mr_n goodwin_n doctrine_n concern_v conversion_n that_o god_n do_v only_o administer_v mean_n motive_n and_o opportunity_n for_o it_o but_o that_o man_n thereupon_o convert_v himself_o and_o 2_o lie_v that_o when_o god_n have_v do_v all_o he_o will_v or_o can_v that_o the_o event_n may_v not_o follow_v nor_o the_o work_n be_v wrought_v but_o 3_o lie_v that_o this_o sense_n by_o any_o mean_n or_o opportunity_n can_v be_v fasten_v on_o the_o promise_n under_o consideration_n we_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o so_o well_o instruct_v when_o god_n once_o intend_v a_o end_n and_o express_v himself_o so_o to_o do_v promise_v to_o work_v real_o and_o efficient_o for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o it_o yea_o that_o he_o will_v actual_o do_v it_o by_o that_o efficiency_n prevent_v all_o interposition_n whatever_o that_o may_v tend_v to_o frustrate_v his_o design_n that_o that_o end_v of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v accomplish_v or_o that_o that_o work_n of_o his_o be_v only_o a_o administration_n of_o mean_n whereby_o man_n may_v do_v the_o thing_n intend_v if_o they_o will_v or_o may_v do_v otherwise_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v do_v they_o himself_o be_v a_o doctrine_n beyond_o my_o reach_n and_o capacity_n 4_o lie_v his_o say_n that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v to_o the_o people_n after_o the_o captivity_n be_v a_o say_n against_o his_o own_o light_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o not_o long_o since_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v enjoy_v before_o it_o be_v ever_o give_v as_o in_o our_o sense_n they_o do_v the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n &c_n &c_n sure_o the_o mean_n he_o mention_v until_o at_o least_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v advance_v to_o a_o far_o high_a pitch_n and_o eminency_n on_o all_o hand_n before_o the_o captivity_n than_o after_o and_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v eminent_o fulfil_v in_o our_o acceptation_n of_o it_o unto_o all_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v but_o he_o add_v 2._o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v 16._o §._o 16._o and_o so_o say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v as_o above_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o one_o to_o assign_v how_o and_o when_o this_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v for_o first_o it_o be_v make_v to_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o to_o a_o few_o will_v not_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o second_o the_o elect_n have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o so_o that_o this_o be_v but_o to_o make_v void_a the_o glorious_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o three_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v make_v to_o the_o elect_n be_v but_o to_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n ans._n 1._o as_o far_o as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n absolute_o accomplish_v towards_o they_o it_o be_v be_v &_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v
which_o in_o and_o by_o themselves_o to_o a_o believe_a soul_n they_o cast_v upon_o it_o now_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o there_o be_v the_o least_o tendency_n in_o such_o promise_v as_o these_o as_o hold_v out_o to_o believer_n to_o turn_v they_o aside_o from_o close_o walk_v with_o god_n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o other_o this_o seem_v of_o all_o other_o most_v expose_v to_o exception_n of_o that_o nature_n i_o shall_v give_v some_o few_o observation_n that_o may_v a_o little_a direct_a believer_n to_o who_o i_o write_v and_o for_o who_o sake_n this_o task_n be_v undertake_v into_o the_o right_a improvement_n of_o they_o the_o genuine_a influence_n which_o this_o 20._o §._o 20._o and_o the_o like_a promise_n have_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v mighty_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o unto_o and_o to_o assist_v they_o in_o answer_v what_o lie_v in_o they_o that_o inexpressible_a love_n and_o kindness_n which_o their_o god_n and_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n hold_v out_o unto_o their_o heart_n in_o they_o this_o the_o apostle_n infer_v from_o they_o 2_o cor_fw-la 7._o 1._o have_v these_o promise_n that_o be_v those_o especial_o mention_v in_o the_o word_n precede_v the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o inference_n the_o apostle_n here_o make_v ch._n 6._o v._n 16_o 18._o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o child_n therefore_o say_v he_o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o pollution_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n universal_a purity_n holiness_n and_o close_o walk_v with_o god_n be_v that_o which_o these_o promise_n do_v press_v unto_o and_o natural_o promote_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o in_o 2_o pet._n 4._o 5_o 6._o that_o apostle_n pursue_v the_o same_o at_o large_a god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n have_v give_v we_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n beside_o this_o give_v all_o diligence_n &c_n &c_n the_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o call_n be_v bestow_v for_o this_o end_n that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n they_o have_v no_o tendency_n to_o communicate_v to_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o rebellion_n uncleanness_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o god_n of_o all_o that_o love_n that_o be_v in_o they_o but_o lie_v indeed_o at_o the_o bottom_n the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o practice_n and_o exercise_v of_o all_o those_o grace_n which_o he_o enumerate_v and_o from_o the_o receive_n of_o those_o promise_n exhort_v we_o to_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n some_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—fesse_v do_v or_o may_v turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—trine_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o the_o mercy_n mention_v in_o such_o promise_v as_o these_o mere_o as_o in_o they_o it_o be_v mention_v grace_n and_o mercy_n communicate_v can_v be_v turn_v into_o wantonness_n but_o what_o be_v they_o that_o do_v so_o ungodly_a man_n man_n of_o old_a ordain_v to_o condemnation_n judas_n 4._o paul_n reject_v any_o such_o thought_n from_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n rom._n 6._o 1._o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v nay_o suppose_v that_o that_o natural_a corruption_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v in_o believer_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v such_o a_o conclusion_n as_o this_o because_o god_n will_v certain_o abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o therefore_o let_v we_o walk_v careless_o and_o do_v he_o all_o the_o despite_n we_o can_v these_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o use_n and_o exalt_v of_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v give_v to_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n which_o be_v careful_o to_o watch_v against_o all_o abuse_n or_o corrupt_v of_o that_o love_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v hold_v out_o unto_o it_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v have_v no_o advantage_n give_v unto_o it_o thereby_o as_o shall_v afterward_o be_v more_o full_o and_o clear_o demonstrate_v the_o question_n be_v then_o what_o conclusion_n faith_n do_v will_n and_o aught_o to_o make_v of_o these_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o not_o what_o abuse_v the_o flesh_n will_v make_v of_o they_o let_v then_o the_o mean_a and_o weak_a faith_n in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v true_a and_o save_a speak_v for_o itself_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v such_o conclusion_n as_o these_o my_o god_n and_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n have_v gracious_o promise_v in_o his_o infinite_a love_n and_o goodness_n to_o i_o through_o he_o in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v that_o he_o will_v be_v my_o god_n and_o guide_v for_o ever_o that_o he_o will_v never_o forsake_v i_o nor_o take_v his_o kindness_n from_o i_o to_o eternity_n and_o he_o have_v do_v this_o although_o that_o he_o see_v and_o know_v that_o i_o will_v deal_v foolish_o and_o treacherous_o that_o i_o will_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o all_o his_o goodness_n patience_n and_o mercy_n to_o spare_v i_o and_o heal_v i_o promise_v also_o to_o keep_v i_o from_o such_o a_o wicked_a departure_n from_o he_o as_o shall_v for_o ever_o alienate_v my_o soul_n from_o he_o therefore_o come_v on_o let_v i_o continue_v in_o sin_n let_v i_o doc_fw-fr he_o all_o the_o dishonour_n and_o despite_n that_o i_o can_v this_o be_v all_o the_o sense_n that_o i_o have_v of_o his_o infinite_a love_n this_o be_v all_o the_o impression_n that_o it_o leave_v upon_o i_o that_o i_o need_v not_o love_v he_o again_o but_o study_v to_o be_v as_o vile_a and_o as_o abominable_a in_o his_o sight_n as_o can_v possible_o be_v imagine_v certain_o there_o be_v not_o any_o smoke_a flax_n or_o any_o oruised_a reed_n there_o be_v not_o a_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n who_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v once_o shine_v upon_o or_o drop_v the_o least_o dram_n of_o grace_n into_o his_o heart_n but_o will_v look_v on_o such_o a_o conclusion_n as_o this_o as_o a_o blast_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n a_o detestable_a dart_n of_o satan_n which_o it_o be_v as_o proper_a for_o faith_n to_o quench_v as_o any_o other_o abomination_n whatever_o let_v then_o faith_n in_o reference_n unto_o these_o promise_n have_v its_o perfect_a work_n not_o abide_v in_o a_o naked_a contemplation_n of_o they_o but_o mix_v they_o with_o its_o self_n and_o there_o will_v be_v undoubted_o find_v the_o improvement_n before_o mention_v for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o godliness_n and_o gospel_n obedience_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v to_o more_o afterward_o hosea_n 2._o 19_o 20._o 20._o §._o 20._o be_v pertinent_a also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o love_a kindness_n and_o in_o mercy_n i_o will_v even_o betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o faithfulness_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n the_o word_n themselves_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o text_n do_v direct_o confirm_v our_o assertion_n the_o relation_n whereunto_o god_n here_o express_v that_o he_o will_v and_o do_v take_v his_o people_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o near_o and_o eminent_a which_o he_o afford_v to_o they_o a_o conjugal_a relation_n he_o be_v and_o will_v be_v their_o husband_n which_o be_v as_o high_a a_o expression_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n as_o any_o be_v or_o can_v be_v use_v of_o all_o covenant_n that_o be_v between_o sundry_a person_n that_o which_o be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v the_o strong_a and_o most_o inviolable_a so_o be_v this_o covenant_n express_v isai_n 54._o 5._o thy_o maker_n be_v thy_o husband_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n and_o this_o relation_n he_o affirm_v shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o those_o property_n of_o he_o which_o be_v engage_v in_o this_o his_o gracious_a undertake_n to_o take_v they_o to_o himself_o therein_o he_o do_v it_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n in_o loving-kindnesse_n and_o in_o mercy_n and_o in_o faithfulness_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o something_o in_o the_o context_n or_o word_n adjoin_v that_o shall_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n turn_v we_o aside_o from_o the_o first_o immediate_a open_a and_o full_a sense_n of_o these_o
god_n have_v humble_v and_o pardon_v such_o as_o he_o have_v convert_v and_o justify_v who_o hehath_fw-mi allure_v into_o the_o wilderness_n &_o there_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o they_o 2._o verse_n 15_o 28._o §._o 28._o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o this_o call_v and_o justify_v people_n plenty_n of_o spiritual_a gospel_n mercy_n which_o he_o shadow_v out_o with_o typical_a expression_n of_o temporal_a enjoyment_n and_o that_o with_o allusion_n to_o their_o deliverance_n of_o old_a from_o egypt_n in_o three_o particular_n 1._o in_o general_n he_o will_v give_v they_o vineyard_n from_o thence_o that_o be_v from_o the_o wilderness_n as_o he_o do_v to_o they_o in_o canaan_n when_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n this_o god_n often_o mind_v they_o of_o that_o he_o give_v they_o vineyard_n which_o they_o plant_v not_o deut._n 6._o 11._o and_o here_o set_v out_o the_o plenty_n of_o gospel_n grace_n which_o they_o never_o labour_v for_o which_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o they_o under_o that_o notion_n he_o give_v they_o of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o in_o particular_a he_o compare_v his_o deal_n with_o they_o to_o his_o deal_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n a_o most_o pleasant_a and_o fruitful_a valley_n that_o be_v near_o jericho_n be_v the_o first_o the_o israelite_n enter_v into_o when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o fruitful_a place_n isa._n 65._o 10._o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v to_o they_o a_o door_n of_o hope_n or_o a_o entrance_n into_o that_o which_o they_o hope_v for_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fat_n fruitful_a and_o fertile_a place_n that_o the_o israelite_n come_v into_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o so_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o good_a land_n which_o they_o hope_v for_o answer_v their_o expectation_n to_o the_o uttermost_a in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o abundance_n of_o spiritual_a mercy_n &_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o his_o here_o call_v into_o their_o mind_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o refreshment_n which_o the_o israelite_n after_o so_o long_a a_o abode_n in_o the_o waist_n and_o howl_a wilderness_n have_v and_o take_v in_o the_o fruitful_a plenteous_a valley_n of_o anchor_n such_o be_v the_o spiritual_a provision_n that_o god_n have_v make_v for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o poor_a soul_n who_o he_o have_v allure_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o they_o be_v call_v and_o pardon_v he_o lead_v they_o to_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a pasture_n treasure_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o jesus_n christ._n he_o give_v they_o of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o door_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o full_a possession_n rom._n 8._o 23._o 3._o to_o the_o song_n and_o rejoice_n which_o the_o church_n have_v when_o they_o sing_v one_o to_o another_o upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o egyptian_n at_o their_o delivery_n out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n as_o than_o they_o sing_v for_o joy_n exod._n 15_o upon_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o great_a and_o wonderful_a deliverance_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v for_o they_o so_o shall_v their_o heart_n be_v affect_v with_o gospel_n mercy_n pardon_v heal_a purge_a and_o comfort_v grace_n which_o in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o will_v give_v in_o unto_o they_o these_o than_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n 1._o gospel_n refreshment_n in_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o they_o 2._o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o heaven_n a_o door_n of_o hope_n 3._o spiritual_a joy_n in_o the_o destruction_n and_o conquest_n of_o sin_n this_o then_o be_v the_o sum_n 29._o §._o 29._o of_o this_o second_o part_n of_o that_o description_n which_o we_o have_v of_o those_o person_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n under_o consideration_n be_v give_v they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v call_v and_o pardon_v be_v admit_v to_o that_o portion_n in_o the_o wonderful_a marvellous_a provision_n of_o gospel_n mercy_n and_o grace_n which_o in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o have_v provide_v for_o they_o with_o that_o joy_n and_o consolation_n which_o thereon_o do_v ensue_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n you_o have_v a_o full_a description_n of_o these_o person_n upon_o a_o twofold_a account_n 1._o by_o their_o delivery_n from_o idolarty_n and_o falfe-worship_n v_o 16_o 17._o which_o be_v particular_o and_o peculiar_o insist_v on_o because_o that_o eminent_o be_v the_o sin_n for_o which_o those_o mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v utter_o reject_v god_n will_v preserve_v these_o as_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n so_o from_o any_o other_o that_o shall_v procure_v their_o utter_a rejection_n and_o desolation_n as_o that_o of_o idolatry_n have_v former_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o only_a carnal_a jew_n 2._o by_o their_o protection_n against_o their_o enemy_n v_o 18._o and_o these_o be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v convert_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o purify_v person_n 2_o lie_v we_o may_v take_v a_o little_a view_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o promise_n itself_o 30._o §._o 30._o i_o will_v say_v the_o lord_n betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o there_o be_v in_o this_o promise_n a_o twofold_a opposition_n to_o that_o rejection_n that_o god_n have_v before_o denounce_v unto_o the_o carnal_a and_o rebellious_a jew_n 1._o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o unto_o the_o divorce_n that_o god_n give_v they_o v._o 2._o she_o be_v not_o my_o wife_n neither_o be_o i_o her_o husband_n but_o to_o these_o say_v god_n i_o will_v betrothe_v they_o unto_o myself_o they_o shall_v become_v a_o wife_n to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o husband_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o also_o manife_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o person_n to_o who_o that_o threaten_a be_v give_v that_o be_v principal_o intend_v in_o this_o promise_n for_o if_o god_n do_v only_o take_v they_o again_o who_o he_o have_v once_o put_v away_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o betrthe_v of_o they_o anew_o new_a sponsalia_fw-la be_v not_o require_v for_o such_o a_o action_n 2._o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o latter_a at_o least_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o abide_n with_o these_o and_o those_o with_o those_o for_o a_o season_n but_o unto_o these_o he_o say_v i_o will_v betrothe_v they_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o god_n betrthe_v of_o believer_n be_v his_o actual_a take_v they_o into_o a_o marriage_n covenant_n with_o himself_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o the_o tenderness_n faithfulness_n and_o protection_n of_o a_o husband_n so_o be_v he_o often_o please_v to_o call_v himself_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o church_n i_o shall_v not_o go_v forth_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o relation_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o take_v the_o soul_n of_o saint_n into_o with_o himself_o the_o eminent_a and_o precious_a usefulness_n and_o consolation_n that_o flow_v from_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o draw_v i_o out_o thereunto_o but_o i_o must_v attend_v that_o which_o i_o principal_o aim_v at_o namely_o to_o evince_v that_o god_n have_v undertake_v the_o he_o and_o believer_n will_n and_o shall_v abide_v in_o this_o relation_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o will_v for_o ever_o be_v a_o husband_n to_o they_o and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o his_o deal_n with_o the_o carnal_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o be_v betroth_v as_o to_o ordinance_n but_o reject_v they_o and_o say_v he_o be_v not_o their_o husband_n as_o to_o peculiar_a grace_n to_o who_o god_n continue_v to_o be_v a_o husband_n to_o they_o he_o continue_v the_o loving-kindnesse_n goodwill_n and_o protection_n of_o a_o husband_n the_o most_o intense_a useful_a fruitful_a that_o can_v be_v imagine_v this_o than_o will_v he_o do_v to_o believer_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o now_o because_o sundry_a objection_n may_v be_v levy_v against_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o engagement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o instability_n and_o backslide_v the_o lord_n add_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o enter_v into_o this_o engagement_n with_o we_o obviate_a and_o prevent_v or_o remove_v all_o such_o objection_n whatever_o which_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n propose_v to_o consideration_n namely_o the_o engagement_n of_o the_o property_n of_o god_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n five_o property_n do_v the_o lord_n here_o mention_v 31._o §._o 31._o to_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o constancy_n in_o this_o undertake_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o have_v take_v his_o people_n into_o and_o they_o be_v righteousness_n
assertion_n be_v repeat_v that_o god_n will_v defend_v they_o in_o heaven_n against_o all_o opposition_n here_o where_o their_o opposition_n be_v innumerable_a they_o may_v shift_v for_o themselves_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o no_o opposition_n at_o all_o there_o the_o lord_n have_v engage_v his_o almighty_a power_n for_o their_o safety_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v arise_v up_o against_o they_o and_o this_o be_v as_o be_v say_v the_o natural_a and_o clear_a disposition_n of_o the_o context_n in_o this_o place_n but_z nobis_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v sundry_a other_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o most_o clear_o and_o evident_o confirm_v the_o truth_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n which_o be_v all_o well_o worth_a our_o consideration_n for_o our_o consolation_n and_o establishment_n as_o also_o something_o of_o our_o labour_n and_o diligence_n to_o quit_v they_o from_o those_o gloss_n and_o interpretation_n which_o turn_v they_o aside_o from_o their_o proper_a intendment_n that_o be_v by_o some_o put_v upon_o they_o among_o which_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 8_o 9_o 1._o philip._n 6._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 24._o joh._n 5._o 24._o ought_v to_o have_v place_n but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v long_o on_o any_o particular_n of_o our_o argument_n from_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n here_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n cap._n vii_o 1._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n defer_v 2._o the_o method_n first_o propose_v somewhat_o wave_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n into_o god_n free_a and_o unchangeable_a acceptance_n of_o believer_n propose_v reason_n of_o that_o proposal_n 3_o 4._o of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ._n its_o influence_n into_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n all_o cause_n of_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o believer_n take_v away_o thereby_o moral_a and_o efficient_a cause_n thereby_o remove_v 5._o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n how_o take_v away_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o redemption_n conscience_n of_o sin_n how_o abolish_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n heb_fw-mi 10._o 3_o 4_o 14._o 6._o dan._n 9_o 24._o open_v rom_n 2_o 34._o 7._o deliverance_n from_o all_o sin_n how_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n the_o law_n innovate_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect._n 8._o the_o vindictive_a justice_n of_o god_n satisfy_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n how_o that_o be_v do_v wherein_o satisfaction_n do_v consist_v absolute_a not_o conditional_a 9_o the_o law_n how_o fulfil_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 10._o the_o truth_n of_o god_n thereby_o accomplish_v his_o distributive_a justice_n engage_v 11._o observation_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o former_a assertion_n whether_o any_o one_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v may_v die_v in_o sin_n the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n the_o reason_n thereof_o the_o end_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n 12._o the_o first_o argument_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a assertion_n concern_v the_o fruit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9_o 14._o the_o second_o the_o three_o the_o compact_n between_o the_o father_n &_o son_n about_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n 14._o the_o four_o good_a thing_n bestow_v on_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v antecedent_o to_o any_o thing_n spiritual_o good_a in_o they_o the_o spirit_n so_o bestow_v and_o faith_n itself_o the_o close_a of_o those_o argument_n 14._o inference_n from_o the_o forego_n discourse_n the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n reconcile_v sundry_a consideration_n unto_o that_o end_n propose_v all_o spiritual_a mercy_n fruit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 2._o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n righteousness_n 3._o the_o state_n of_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v not_o actual_o change_v by_o his_o death_n 4_o on_o what_o account_n believe_v be_v necessary_a 15._o christ_n secure_v the_o stability_n of_o the_o saint_n abide_v with_o god_n what_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o how_o by_o he_o remove_v the_o world_n overcome_v by_o christ_n as_o manage_v by_o satan_n in_o a_o enmity_n to_o the_o saint_n 16._o the_o complete_a victory_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o devil_n the_o way_n whereby_o he_o complete_v his_o conquest_n the_o rule_n of_o satan_n in_o respect_n of_o sinner_n two_o fold_n 1._o over_o they_o 2._o in_o they_o 17._o the_o title_n of_o satan_n to_o a_o rule_n over_o man_n judge_v and_o destroy_v by_o christ._n the_o exercise_n of_o all_o power_n take_v from_o he_o 18._o the_o work_n of_o satan_n destroy_v by_o christ_n in_o and_o for_o his_o elect._n 19_o the_o holy_a spirit_n procure_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 20._o the_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 21._o this_o far_o prove_v and_o confirm_v 22._o the_o perpetual_a residence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o believer_n prove_v by_o the_o threefold_a testimony_n of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n isa_n 59_o 21._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n propose_v and_o vindicate_v 23._o our_o argument_n from_o hence_o far_o clear_v this_o promise_v absolute_a not_o conditional_a no_o condition_n rational_o to_o â—e_v affix_v to_o it_o the_o import_n of_o those_o word_n â—as_v for_o i_o â—_o to_o who_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v 24._o that_o far_o clear_v not_o to_o all_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 25._o mr_n g_n objection_n answer_v 26._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o son_n give_v to_o the_o perpetual_a abide_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o believer_n joh_n 14._o 16._o open_v the_o promise_n in_o those_o word_n equal_o belong_v to_o all_o believer_n 27._o mr_n g_n objection_n answer_v no_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n abide_v with_o believer_n on_o his_o principle_n allow_v the_o promise_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n personal_o yet_o give_v also_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n promise_v make_v to_o the_o church_n make_v to_o the_o individuall_n whereof_o it_o be_v constitute_v 28._o the_o give_v of_o this_o promise_n to_o all_o believer_n far_o argue_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o vindicate_v from_o mr_n g_n exception_n 29._o the_o three_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o propose_v to_o consideration_n his_o testimony_n in_o seal_v particular_o consider_v 2_o cor_fw-la 1._o 22._o ephes_n 1._o 13._o 4._o 30._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o seal_v among_o man_n the_o end_n aim_v and_o use_v of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 30._o mr_n g_n objection_n and_o exception_n to_o our_o argument_n from_o that_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n consider_v and_o remove_v 31._o the_o â—ame_n far_o carry_v on_o &c_n &c_n there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o first_o branch_n 1._o §._o 1._o or_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n propose_v but_o only_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n which_o because_o it_o ought_v certain_o to_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n i_o shall_v reserve_v the_o handle_n of_o it_o to_o the_o close_a of_o the_o whole_a if_o god_n be_v please_v to_o carry_v we_o out_o thereunto_o that_o we_o may_v give_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n its_o due_a honour_n of_o be_v the_o last_o word_n in_o this_o contest_v the_o order_n of_o our_o method_n first_o propose_v will_v here_o call_v i_o to_o handle_v our_o steadfastness_n with_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n create_v upon_o our_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n but_o because_o some_o man_n may_v admire_v and_o ask_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v abide_v so_o steadfast_a in_o his_o love_n towards_o believer_n as_o have_v be_v manifest_v upon_o several_a account_n that_o he_o will_v beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o of_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o unchangeableness_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v now_o add_v that_o outward_a consideration_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o he_o act_v his_o own_o goodness_n and_o kindness_n to_o we_o with_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o glory_n ad_fw-la honour_n to_o himself_o that_o can_v be_v think_v upon_o only_o i_o shall_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v a_o undertaker_n in_o this_o business_n of_o perfect_v our_o salvation_n and_o safegard_v our_o spiritual_a glory_n not_o in_o one_o regard_n and_o respect_n only_o there_o be_v one_o part_n of_o his_o engagement_n therein_o which_o under_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v the_o close_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o that_o be_v his_o become_v a_o surety_n to_o we_o of_o his_o father_n faithfulness_n towards_o we_o and_o a_o surety_n for_o we_o of_o our_o faithfulness_n to_o he_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o business_n on_o each_o side_n
christ_n thus_o break_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o lead_v those_o always_o captive_a at_o his_o pleasure_n nor_o rule_v in_o they_o as_o child_n of_o disobedience_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o who_o his_o power_n be_v so_o break_v 1._o first_o he_o subdue_v he_o by_o take_v away_o all_o that_o right_n and_o title_n which_o he_o have_v by_o sin_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n by_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n the_o devil_n enter_v upon_o a_o two_o fold_v rule_n in_o reference_n to_o sinner_n first_o a_o rule_n over_o they_o with_o the_o terror_n and_o dread_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n they_o be_v in_o bondage_n by_o reason_n of_o death_n 14._o heb._n 2._o 14._o all_o their_o day_n heb_fw-mi 2._o 15._o and_o the_o devil_n have_v the_o power_n of_o that_o death_n upon_o the_o world_n whereunto_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n the_o death_n that_o be_v in_o the_o curse_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n to_o manage_v it_o to_o the_o dread_n and_o terror_n of_o sinner_n and_o by_o it_o he_o have_v always_o keep_v many_o and_o to_o this_o day_n do_v keep_v innumerable_a soul_n in_o unexpressable_a bondage_n put_v they_o upon_o barbarous_a inhumanities_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o force_v some_o to_o inflict_v revenge_n and_o destruction_n upon_o themselves_o think_v to_o prevent_v but_o real_o hasten_v that_o which_o they_o fear_v as_o of_o old_a this_o power_n of_o his_o lay_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o the_o abomination_n divin_n diat_a de_fw-fr just._n divin_n wherewith_o man_n provoke_v god_n when_o they_o think_v to_o atone_v he_o as_o by_o burn_v their_o child_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o like_a mic._n 6._o 7_o 8._o so_o at_o present_a be_v it_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o that_o superstitious_a will-worship_n 21._o levit._fw-la 18._o 21._o and_o religious_a drudgery_n which_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o antichristian_a world_n 2_o deut._n 18._o 10._o 2_o yea_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n 10._o king_n 21._o 6._o 23._o 10._o ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o convince_v of_o their_o own_o insufficiency_n to_o perform_v work_v out_o 6._o 2_o chr._n 33._o 6._o and_o establish_v a_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o 35._o jer._n 32._o 35._o that_o shall_v perfect_o answer_v the_o exact_a holy_a demand_n of_o the_o law_n as_o far_o as_o to_o they_o be_v discover_v to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o under_o this_o dread_n of_o death_n wherewith_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o it_o terrify_v they_o all_o their_o day_n be_v indeed_o the_o foundation_n and_o spring_n the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o darling_n of_o all_o religious_a person_n in_o and_o with_o who_o christ_n be_v not_o all_o and_o in_o all_o and_o herein_o have_v the_o papist_n go_v one_o notable_a step_n beyond_o all_o their_o predecessor_n in_o superstition_n and_o devotion_n for_o whereas_o they_o universal_o content_v themselves_o with_o sacrifice_n purification_n purgation_n lustration_n satisfaction_n recompense_n to_o be_v in_o this_o life_n perform_v these_o latter_a more_o refine_v sublimate_v mercurial_a wit_n observe_v that_o nothing_o they_o can_v here_o invent_v will_v settle_v and_o charm_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n haunt_v with_o the_o dread_n of_o death_n we_o speak_v of_o but_o that_o instant_o they_o come_v again_o with_o the_o same_o disquietness_n as_o former_o &_o renew_a mention_n of_o sin_n upon_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o atonement_n fix_v on_o for_o its_o expiation_n they_o find_v out_o that_o noble_a expedient_a of_o the_o future_a purgatory_n which_o may_v maintain_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o some_o hope_n in_o this_o life_n and_o secure_v themselves_o from_o the_o cry_n &_o complaint_n of_o man_n against_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o their_o remedy_n which_o they_o do_v prescribe_v 2._o as_o he_o rule_v over_o man_n by_o death_n and_o hell_n that_o follow_v after_o so_o also_o he_o rule_v in_o man_n by_o sin_n he_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 2._o 2._o and_o to_o this_o end_n to_o secure_a man_n to_o himself_o he_o be_v that_o strong_a man_n arm_v who_o have_v the_o first_o possession_n 39_o math._n 12._o 39_o and_o labour_n to_o keep_v what_o he_o have_v get_v 27._o mark_n 3._o 27._o in_o peace_n he_o set_v up_o strong_a hold_n 21._o luk._n 11._o 21._o imagination_n and_o highthing_n against_o god_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 5._o now_o this_o twofold_a power_n of_o satan_n over_o man_n and_o in_o man_n do_v both_o arise_v from_o sin_n whereby_o man_n be_v first_o cast_v out_o of_o god_n love_n and_o care_n become_v obnoxious_a to_o death_n and_o second_o be_v alienate_v from_o god_n in_o willing_a subjection_n to_o his_o enemy_n and_o both_o these_o part_n and_o branch_n of_o his_o dominion_n be_v in_o reference_n unto_o the_o elect_n cast_v down_o and_o destroy_v and_o take_v away_o for_o first_o 17._o §._o 17._o christ_n by_o his_o death_n casheires_n the_o title_n and_o claim_n that_o satan_n lay_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o such_o power_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o elect._n when_o man_n cast_v down_o any_o from_o rule_n they_o may_v interrupt_v and_o put_v by_o their_o exercise_n of_o any_o power_n but_o they_o can_v take_v away_o their_o title_n unless_o it_o be_v of_o their_o own_o give_v christ_n by_o his_o death_n take_v away_o the_o very_a bottom_n foundation_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o satan_n 3_o gen._n 3._o 3_o all_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n 29._o deut._n 27._o 29._o consist_v in_o death_n 12._o rom._n 5._o 12._o and_o those_o thing_n that_o either_o conduce_v to_o it_o or_o do_v attend_v it_o 15._o heb._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o now_o death_n enter_v by_o sin_n and_o there_o withal_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n the_o lord_n jesus_n take_v away_o sin_n and_o put_v a_o end_n thereunto_o as_o be_v manifest_v the_o whole_a title_n of_o satan_n fall_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o this_o be_v real_o do_v in_o the_o cross_n 15._o col._n 2._o 15._o its_o manifestation_n by_o the_o gospel_n ensue_v thereupon_o according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n 3_o tit._n 1._o 3_o second_o he_o take_v away_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n 18._o §._o 18._o and_o that_o to_o the_o utmost_a for_o 1._o he_o bind_v he_o with_o bond_n he_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n arm_v math._n 12._o 19_o and_o he_o break_v his_o head_n gen._n 3_o 15._o then_o lead_v he_o captive_a psal._n 68_o 18._o triumph_n over_o he_o col._n 1._o 16._o tread_v he_o down_o under_o the_o foot_n of_o he_o rom._n 16._o 20._o as_o the_o king_n of_o canaan_n be_v tread_v down_o under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 24._o john_n 10._o 24._o then_o destroy_v he_o heb._n 2._o 14._o what_o exercise_n of_o power_n be_v leave_v to_o a_o conquer_v bind_v wound_a captive_a triumph_v over_o tread_v down_o destroy_v caitiff_n think_v you_o this_o wretch_n shall_v ever_o whole_o prevail_v against_o any_o one_o of_o they_o for_o who_o sake_n all_o this_o be_v do_v to_o he_o neither_o can_v this_o with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v for_o they_o or_o with_o respect_n unto_o they_o towards_o who_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n remain_v entire_a all_o their_o day_n who_o he_o lead_v captive_a and_o rule_v over_o at_o his_o pleasure_n until_o death_n take_v full_a dominion_n over_o they_o 2._o as_o he_o destroy_v satan_n so_o he_o do_v his_o work_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o manifest_v even_o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3._o 8._o he_o do_v not_o only_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n arm_v 21._o luk._n 12._o 21._o but_o also_o he_o spoil_v his_o good_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o man_n that_o follow_v from_o that_o corrupt_a principle_n of_o nature_n be_v reckon_v to_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n be_v the_o issue_n of_o his_o seduction_n whatsoever_o his_o temptation_n draw_v man_n out_o unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v it_o all_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o it_o and_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v of_o his_o end_n but_o certain_o carry_v on_o his_o undertake_n until_o he_o have_v utter_o destroy_v all_o those_o work_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o be_v he_o he_o redeem_v we_o from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o from_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lust_n and_o corruption_n lead_v we_o out_o to_o a_o vain_a conversation_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 6._o 6._o that_o by_o his_o death_n the_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n destroy_v the_o craft_n of_o sin_n the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o
name_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o he_o inform_v we_o 6._o joh._n 17._o 4._o 6._o that_o when_o the_o comforter_n who_o he_o procure_v for_o we_o shall_v come_v he_o shall_v glorify_v he_o and_o shall_v receive_v of_o his_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o we_o joh._n 16._o 14._o far_o manifest_v his_o glory_n in_o his_o bring_n nothing_o with_o he_o but_o what_o be_v his_o or_o of_o his_o procurement_n so_o also_o instruct_v we_o clear_o and_o plentiful_o to_o ask_v in_o his_o name_n that_o be_v for_o his_o sake_n which_o to_o do_v plain_o and_o open_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o so_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n joh._n 16._o 24._o hitherto_o have_v you_o ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n who_o yet_o be_v believer_n and_o have_v make_v many_o address_n unto_o god_n in_o and_o through_o he_o but_o dark_o as_o they_o do_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o they_o beg_v mercy_n for_o his_o sake_n dan._n 9_o 17._o but_o to_o plead_v with_o the_o father_n clear_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o mediation_n and_o purchase_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o say_v be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o in_o this_o way_n he_o will_v have_v we_o ask_v the_o holy_a spirit_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n luke_n 11._o 9_o 13._o ask_v he_o that_o be_v as_o to_o a_o clear_a full_a administration_n of_o he_o unto_o we_o for_o he_o be_v antecedent_o bestow_v as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o regeneration_n even_o unto_o this_o application_n for_o without_o he_o we_o can_v once_o ask_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o none_o can_v call_v jesus_n lord_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o nane_fw-la 22._o §._o 22._o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o i_o say_v then_o he_o in_o who_o we_o be_v bless_v with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n 4._o eph._n 1._o 4._o have_v procure_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o we_o and_o through_o his_o intercession_n he_o be_v bestow_v on_o we_o now_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v 17._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o there_o be_v liberty_n from_o sin_n peace_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v although_o this_o spirit_n be_v thus_o bestow_v on_o believer_n yet_o may_v they_o not_o cast_v he_o off_o 14._o rom._n 8._o 14._o so_o that_o his_o abode_n with_o they_o may_v be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n and_o their_o glory_n not_o be_v safegard_v in_o the_o issue_n but_o their_o condemnation_n increase_v by_o their_o receive_n of_o he_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n wherein_o this_o proof_n of_o believer_n abide_v with_o god_n seem_v liable_a to_o exception_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o triple_a testimony_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o they_o on_o who_o he_o be_v bestow_v that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n this_o truth_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o they_o be_v no_o mean_a one_o neither_o but_o the_o three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o you_o have_v isa._n 23._o §._o 23._o 59_o 21._o but_o as_o for_o i_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v the_o lord_n hence_o forth_o and_o for_o ever_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n declare_v here_o to_o the_o church_n he_o call_v his_o covenant_n now_o whereas_o in_o a_o covenant_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o be_v stipulate_v on_o the_o part_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o covenant_n 2._o what_o of_o they_o be_v require_v with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v which_o in_o themselves_o be_v distinct_a though_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v work_v in_o we_o what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o that_o here_o mention_v be_v clear_o a_o evidence_n of_o somewhat_o of_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o that_o goodness_n that_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n do_v promise_n to_o bestow_v though_o perhaps_o word_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n may_v sometime_o have_v a_o imperative_a construction_n where_o the_o import_n of_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o word_n enforce_v such_o a_o sense_n yet_o because_o it_o may_v be_v so_o in_o some_o place_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o therefore_o these_o word_n be_v not_o a_o promise_n that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o depart_v but_o a_o injunction_n to_o take_v care_n that_o it_o do_v not_o depart_v as_o mr_n goodwin_n will_v have_v it_o be_v a_o weak_a inference_n and_o the_o close_a of_o the_o word_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v wrest_v to_o speak_v significant_o to_o any_o such_o purpose_n say_v the_o lord_n henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o which_o plain_o make_v the_o word_n promissory_a &_o a_o engagement_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v so_o that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o by_o mr_n goodwin_n cap._n 11._o sect_n 4._o pag._n 227._o that_o covenant_n of_o perpetual_a grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o i_o make_v with_o they_o require_v this_o of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o on_o my_o part_n that_o they_o quench_v not_o my_o spirit_n which_o i_o have_v put_v into_o they_o do_v plain_o invert_v the_o intendment_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o substitute_n what_o be_v tacit_o require_v as_o our_o duty_n into_o the_o room_n of_o what_o be_v express_o promise_v as_o his_o grace_n observe_v then_o second_o that_o as_o no_o promise_n of_o god_n give_v to_o believer_n be_v either_o apt_a of_o itself_o to_o ingenerate_v or_o by_o they_o to_o be_v receive_v under_o such_o a_o absurd_a notion_n of_o be_v make_v good_a what_o soever_o their_o deportment_n be_v it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o frame_v and_o mould_n they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v into_o all_o holiness_n and_o purity_n two_o cor._n 7._o 1._o and_o this_o in_o especial_a be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o principal_a author_n and_o cause_n all_o holiness_n to_o be_v continue_v to_o they_o and_o be_v impossible_a to_o beapprehend_v under_o any_o such_o foolish_a supposal_n so_o also_o that_o this_o promise_n be_v absolute_a &_o not_o conditional_a can_v neither_o be_v colourable_o gainsay_v nor_o the_o contrary_a probable_o confirm_v so_o that_o the_o strength_n of_o mr_n goodwin_n two_o next_o exception_n 1._o that_o this_o can_v be_v a_o promise_n of_o perseverance_n unto_o true_a believer_n whatsoever_o their_o deportment_n shall_v be_v and_o 2._o that_o it_o must_v be_v conditional_a which_o can_v as_o he_o say_v be_v reasonable_o gainsay_v the_o first_o of_o they_o not_o look_v towards_o our_o persuasion_n in_o this_o thing_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o put_v upon_o the_o proof_n be_v but_o very_a weakness_n for_o what_o condition_n i_o pray_v of_o this_o promise_n can_v be_v imagine_v god_n promise_v his_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n that_o sanctify_v we_o and_o work_v all_o holiness_n in_o we_o and_o therewith_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v also_o sanctify_v john_n 17._o 7._o that_o they_o shall_v abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o we_o for_o our_o holiness_n that_o be_v here_o promise_v on_o what_o condition_n shall_v this_o be_v suppose_v to_o depend_v be_v it_o in_o case_n we_o continue_v holy_a who_o see_v not_o the_o vanity_n of_o intersert_v any_o condition_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o by_o my_o spirit_n and_o word_n for_o ever_o to_o keep_v you_o holy_a provide_v you_o continue_v holy_a 3._o three_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o seek_v to_o squeeze_v a_o condition_n out_o of_o those_o gracious_a word_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n as_o for_o i_o which_o junius_n render_v de_o i_o autem_fw-la word_n wherein_o god_n gracious_o reveal_v himself_o as_o the_o sole_a author_n of_o this_o great_a blessing_n promise_v it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o his_o own_o which_o he_o accomplish_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o therefore_o god_n signal_o place_v that_o expression_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o we_o may_v know_v who_o to_o look_v unto_o for_o the_o fulfil_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o far_a corruption_n to_o say_v that_o as_o for_o i_o be_v as_o much_o as_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o they_o provide_v that_o they_o do_v so_o
break_v open_a their_o seal_n in_o the_o latter_a be_v all_o promissory_a engagement_n confirm_v establish_a and_o make_v unalterable_a wherein_o man_n either_o in_o conditional_a compact_n or_o testamentary_a disposition_n do_v oblige_v themselves_o these_o be_v the_o sigilla_fw-la appensa_fw-la that_o be_v yet_o in_o use_n in_o all_o deed_n enfeofement_n and_o the_o like_a instrument_n in_o law_n and_o with_o man_n if_o this_o be_v do_v their_o engagement_n be_v account_v inviolable_a and_o because_o all_o man_n have_v not_o that_o truth_n faithfulness_n and_o honesty_n as_o to_o make_v good_a even_o their_o seal_a engagement_n the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n have_v consent_v unto_o the_o establishment_n of_o law_n and_o governor_n among_o other_o to_o this_o end_n that_o all_o man_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o seal_a promise_n hence_o whatsoever_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v and_o in_o what_o particular_a soever_o it_o do_v consist_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o this_o work_n in_o this_o special_a acceptation_n be_v take_v evident_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n from_o its_o use_n among_o man_n express_v it_o be_v upon_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o promise_n 2_o cor_fw-la 1._o 20._o to_o secure_v believer_n of_o their_o certain_a and_o infallible_a accomplishment_n unto_o they_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o of_o this_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o promise_n be_v irrevocable_o confirm_v unto_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v as_o be_v the_o case_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n suitable_o ephes._n 1._o 13._o he_o say_v they_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n 14._o heb._n 9_o 14._o that_o be_v that_o be_v promise_v unto_o we_o and_o who_o confirm_v to_o we_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o the_o other_o end_n of_o security_n also_o safety_n and_o preservation_n be_v design_v therein_o secondary_o appear_v from_o the_o appoint_a season_n whereunto_o this_o seal_n shall_v be_v effectual_a it_o be_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph_n 4._o 30._o until_o the_o saint_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o full_a whole_a and_o complete_a purchase_n make_v for_o they_o by_o christ_n when_o he_o obtain_v for_o they_o eternal_a redemption_n and_o this_o be_v a_o real_a testimony_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v to_o his_o own_o abide_n with_o the_o saint_n for_o ever_o the_o work_n he_o accomplish_v in_o they_o and_o upon_o they_o be_v on_o set_a purpose_n design_v to_o assure_v they_o hereof_o and_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o unto_o a_o argument_n from_o this_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n thus_o propose_v 30._o §_o 30._o those_o who_o be_v seal_v shall_v certain_o be_v save_v mr_n goodwin_n except_v sundry_a thing_n ch._n 11._o sect._n 42._o pag._n 255_o 256_o 257._o which_o because_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o blur_v that_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o i_o have_v insist_v on_o i_o shall_v brief_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o they_o may_v be_v no_o far_o offensive_a to_o the_o mean_a seal_a one_o he_o answer_v then_o first_o by_o distinguish_v the_o major_a proposition_n thus_o they_o who_o be_v seal_v shall_v certain_o be_v save_v with_o such_o a_o seal_n which_o be_v unchangeable_a by_o any_o intervenience_n whatsoever_o as_o of_o sin_n and_o apostasy_n so_o that_o they_o can_v loose_v their_o faith_n but_o if_o the_o seal_n be_v only_o such_o the_o continuance_n whereof_o depend_v on_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o seal_v and_o consequent_o may_v be_v reverse_v or_o withdraw_v it_o no_o way_n prove_v that_o all_o they_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n retain_v their_o faith_n therefore_o say_v he_o 2_o lie_v we_o answer_v far_o that_o the_o seal_n with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o latter_a kind_n of_o seal_v not_o the_o former_a i.e._n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o be_v seal_v as_o in_o the_o beginning_n or_o first_o impression_n of_o it_o so_o in_o the_o duration_n or_o continuance_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o there_o be_v none_o other_o certainty_n of_o its_o continuance_n but_o only_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o say_a faith_n which_o be_v uncertain_a the_o seal_a depend_v on_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v uncertain_a also_o that_o the_o seal_v mention_v depend_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o seal_v be_v evident_a because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o who_o also_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n ans._n i_o dare_v say_v there_o be_v no_o honest_a man_n that_o will_v take_v it_o well_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o mr_n goodwin_n or_o any_o else_o that_o shall_v attempt_v by_o distinction_n or_o any_o other_o way_n to_o alleviate_v or_o take_v off_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o honesty_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n whereunto_o and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n whereof_o he_o have_v set_v his_o seal_n what_o acceptation_n a_o like_a attempt_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v like_a to_o find_v with_o he_o he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o prevail_v not_o with_o we_o to_o discredit_v this_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o least_o for_o 1._o first_o this_o supposal_n of_o such_o interveniency_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n in_o the_o saint_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o also_o of_o apostasy_n be_v but_o a_o poor_a mean_a insinuation_n for_o the_o beg_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n which_o will_v never_o be_v grant_v of_o any_o such_o term_n a_o interveniency_n of_o apostasy_n that_o be_v defection_n from_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o handsome_o suppose_v while_o man_n continue_v in_o the_o faith_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o on_o set_a purpose_n to_o add_v continuance_n to_o it_o as_o this_o be_v can_v depend_v on_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o holy_a ghost_n seal_v they_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n confirm_v and_o establish_v thereby_o a_o infallible_a continuance_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o it_o seem_v upon_o condition_n of_o their_o continuance_n in_o the_o faith_n cui_fw-la fini_fw-fr of_o what_o hitherto_o be_v say_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n if_o they_o who_o be_v seal_v apostatise_v into_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v notwithstanding_o that_o they_o have_v be_v seal_v and_o this_o must_v pass_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o our_o argument_n prove_v that_o they_o can_v so_o apostatise_v because_o they_o be_v seal_v on_o purpose_n to_o preserve_v and_o secure_v they_o from_o that_o condition_n man_n need_v not_o go_v far_o to_o seek_v for_o answer_n to_o any_o argument_n if_o such_o as_o these_o pure_a begging_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o argue_v will_v suffice_v 3._o neither_o do_v the_o begin_n or_o first_o impression_n of_o the_o seal_n depend_v upon_o their_o faith_n any_o otherwise_o but_o as_o believer_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o to_o have_v any_o kind_n of_o dependence_n upon_o it_o either_o as_o to_o its_o nature_n or_o use_n neither_o do_v that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n fph._n 1._o 13._o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v prove_v any_o such_o thing_n unless_o this_o general_a axiom_n be_v first_o establish_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v before_o and_o after_o have_v the_o connexion_n of_o cause_n and_o effect_n or_o at_o least_o of_o condition_n and_o event_n between_o they_o it_o prove_v indeed_o that_o their_o believe_v be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n antecedent_n to_o their_o seal_n respect_v the_o use_n of_o it_o here_o mention_v but_o this_o prove_v not_o at_o all_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o seal_v the_o bestow_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o grant_n of_o this_o seal_n to_o establish_v it_o be_v both_o act_n depend_v mere_o sole_o &_o distinct_o on_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n though_o faith_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n go_v before_o hope_n yet_o be_v no_o hope_n bestow_v on_o man_n on_o the_o condition_n of_o believe_v the_o truth_n be_v both_o faith_n &_o seal_v &_o all_o other_o spiritual_a mercy_n as_o to_o the_o goodwill_n of_o god_n bestow_v they_o be_v at_o once_o grant_v we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o as_o to_o our_o reception_n of_o they_o &_o the_o actual_a instate_v of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o or_o rather_o as_o to_o the_o exert_n of_o themselves_o in_o we_o they_o have_v that_o order_n which_o either_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o require_v or_o the_o sovereign_a will_n of_o god_n have_v allot_v to_o they_o neither_o
they_o to_o dwell_v in_o they_o personal_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o oeconomie_n towards_o they_o to_o make_v they_o meet_v for_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n personal_o i_o say_v in_o our_o person_n not_o by_o assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n give_v we_o mystical_a union_n with_o christ_n not_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o that_o be_v not_o one_o personality_n with_o he_o which_o be_v impious_a and_o blasphemous_a to_o imagine_v by_o a_o gracious_a inhabitation_n distinct_a from_o his_o essential_a fill_v all_o thing_n and_o his_o energeticall_a operation_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v as_o shall_v afterward_o be_v declare_v now_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o pure_a revelation_n our_o demonstration_n of_o it_o must_v be_v mere_o scriptuall_a and_o such_o as_o will_v instant_o appear_v we_o have_v provide_v in_o great_a plenty_n in_o the_o carry_n on_o then_o of_o this_o undertake_n i_o shall_v do_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o produce_v some_o of_o those_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v pregnant_a of_o this_o truth_n 2._o show_v what_o great_a thing_n do_v issue_n from_o thence_o and_o be_v affirm_v in_o reference_n thereunto_o be_v inference_n of_o a_o supposal_n thereof_o all_o conduce_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o end_n for_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v refer_v they_o to_o 4._o head_n unto_o 1._o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o dwell_v in_o we_o 2._o positive_a affirmation_n that_o he_o do_v so_o 3._o those_o text_n that_o hold_v out_o his_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o his_o grace_n and_o gift_n in_o his_o so_o do_v 4._o those_o that_o ascribe_v a_o personality_n to_o he_o in_o his_o indwel_n in_o we_o of_o each_o sort_n one_o or_o two_o place_n may_v suffice_v 1._o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a and_o solemn_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o manner_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v afterward_o evince_v ezek._n 36._o 27._o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o way_n in_o the_o verse_n forego_v he_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n which_o because_o it_o may_v be_v interpret_v of_o a_o renew_a frame_n of_o spirit_n though_o it_o rather_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o renew_n spirit_n that_o be_v intend_v as_o also_o cap._n 11._o 19_o he_o express_o point_v out_o and_o difference_n the_o spirit_n he_o will_v give_v they_o from_o all_o work_n of_o grace_n whatsoever_o in_o that_o appellation_n of_o he_o my_o spirit_n my_o holy_a spirit_n he_o will_v i_o put_v with_o in_o you_o i_o will_v give_v he_o or_o place_v he_o in_o interiori_fw-la vestro_fw-la in_o your_o inmost_a part_n in_o your_o heart_n or_o in_o visceribus_fw-la vestris_fw-la in_o your_o bowel_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v frequent_o signify_v by_o expression_n of_o sensual_a thing_n within_o you_o in_o his_o give_v we_o a_o new_a heart_n &_o new_a spirit_n by_o put_v in_o we_o his_o spirit_n certain_o more_o be_v intend_v then_o a_o mere_a work_n of_o gracious_a quality_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o may_v do_v &_o yet_o be_v no_o more_o in_o we_o then_o in_o the_o great_a blasphemer_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o in_o the_o carry_n of_o it_o on_o to_o its_o accomplishment_n god_n call_v his_o covenant_n isa._n 59_o 21._o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o upon_o thou_o in_o thou_o that_o dwell_v in_o thou_o as_o be_v promise_v and_o this_o promise_n be_v evident_o renew_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n clear_o also_o interpret_n what_o that_o spirit_n be_v which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n luk._n 11._o 13._o your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o of_o he_o that_o be_v that_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n our_o saviour_n instruct_v his_o disciple_n to_o ask_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o be_v so_o promise_v as_o act_n 2._o 23._o all_o our_o supplication_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o promise_n and_o sure_o he_o who_o as_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v do_v so_o plentiful_o 27._o rom._n 8._o 27._o and_o rich_o promise_v the_o bestow_n of_o this_o spirit_n on_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o do_v not_o instruct_v they_o to_o ask_v for_o any_o inferion_n mèrcy_n and_o grace_n under_o that_o name_n that_o spirit_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n instruct_v we_o to_o ask_v of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o bestow_v so_o on_o we_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o we_o that_o the_o spirit_n which_o christ_n instruct_v we_o to_o ask_v for_o and_o which_o himself_o promise_v to_o send_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n by_o who_o we_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n i_o suppose_v will_v require_v no_o labour_n to_o prove_v what_o be_v needful_a to_o this_o end_n shall_v be_v afterward_o insist_v on_o 2._o positive_a affirmation_n that_o he_o do_v so_o dwell_v in_o 2._o §_o 2._o and_o remain_v with_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o second_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o assert_v i_o shall_v name_v one_o or_o two_o testimony_n of_o that_o kind_n psal._n 51._o 11._o say_v david_n take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o his_o presence_n as_o unto_o sanctification_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o prophecy_n or_o any_o other_o gift_n whatever_o that_o he_o be_v treat_v of_o with_o god_n all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v almost_o dead_a and_o bury_v in_o he_o he_o cry_v aloud_o that_o he_o who_o they_o be_v and_o who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o revive_v and_o quicken_v they_o may_v not_o be_v take_v from_o he_o with_o he_o in_o he_o he_o be_v or_o he_o can_v not_o be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o though_o the_o gift_n or_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o may_v be_v intend_v where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o give_v or_o bestow_v of_o he_o sometime_o yet_o when_o the_o saint_n beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v continue_v his_o spirit_n with_o they_o though_o they_o have_v grieve_v he_o and_o provoke_v he_o that_o no_o more_o be_v intend_v but_o some_o gift_n or_o grace_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a i_o know_v man_n possess_v with_o prejudice_n against_o this_o truth_n will_v think_v easy_o to_o evade_v these_o testimony_n by_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o for_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o be_v with_o they_o with_o who_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o rom_n 8._o 9_o you_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v spiritual_a man_n oppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v carnal_a unregenerate_a unreconciled_a and_o enemy_n to_o god_n if_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o not_o only_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v assert_v but_o the_o weight_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lay_v upon_o it_o if_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o we_o be_v spiritual_a and_o belong_v to_o christ_n otherwise_o not_o we_o be_v none_o of_o he_o this_o the_o apostle_n far_o confirm_v v._o 11._o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n dwell_v in_o you_o i_o know_v not_o how_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v more_o clear_o decipher_v then_o here_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a why_o that_o be_v mention_v shall_v afterward_o be_v consider_v and_o this_o spirit_n as_o he_o bear_v testimony_n of_o himself_o dwell_v in_o believer_n which_o be_v all_o we_o say_v and_z without_o far_a curious_a enquiry_n desire_v to_o rest_v therein_o doubtless_o it_o be_v better_o for_o man_n to_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n then_o to_o invent_v distinction_n and_o evasion_n to_o escape_v the_o power_n of_o so_o many_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o those_o literal_o and_o proper_o not_o figurative_o and_o metaphorical_o express_v the_o truth_n contain_v in_o then_o which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v do_v sometime_o yet_o be_v not_o in_o a_o constant_a uniform_a tenure_n of_o expression_n any_o where_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n also_o affirm_v far_o v._o 15._o
give_v unto_o they_o there_o be_v not_o a_o quicken_a a_o life-giving_a power_n in_o a_o quality_n a_o create_a thing_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n beside_o gracious_a dispensation_n and_o habit_n in_o the_o soul_n incline_v it_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o make_v it_o a_o suitable_a subject_n for_o spiritual_a operation_n 2._o john_n 5._o eph._n 2._o 1_o 2._o we_o want_v also_o a_o vital_a principle_n which_o shall_v actuate_v the_o dispose_a subject_n unto_o answerable_a operation_n this_o a_o quality_n can_v give_v he_o that_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o quicken_a do_v also_o begin_v it_o rom_n 8._o 11._o all_o grace_n whatever_o 22._o gal._n 5._o 22._o as_o be_v say_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v wrought_v in_o man_n consequential_o to_o his_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o now_o in_o the_o first_o bestow_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v union_n with_o christ_n the_o carry_v on_o whereof_o consist_v in_o the_o far_a manifestation_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n which_o be_v call_v communion_n to_o make_v this_o evident_a that_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n consist_v in_o this_o the_o same_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o we_o and_o that_o this_o be_v our_o union_n let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o it_o first_o from_o scripturall_a declaration_n of_o it_o and_o then_o second_o from_o scripture_n illustration_n of_o it_o both_o brief_o be_v not_o my_o direct_a business_n in_o hand_n 1._o first_o peter_n tell_v we_o 9_o §._o 9_o that_o it_o be_v a_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o we_o be_v by_o the_o promise_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v it_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o which_o when_o we_o receive_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o by_o the_o promise_n that_o this_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n let_v it_o be_v interpret_v how_o it_o will_v be_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o matter_n with_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o question_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v only_o a_o gracious_a habit_n quality_n or_o disposition_n of_o soul_n in_o we_o i_o can_v easy_o receive_v that_o be_v somewhere_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 17._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o the_o new_a crea_n ure_n but_o no_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a nature_n the_o pretend_a high_a and_o spiritual_a but_o indeed_o gross_a and_o carnal_a conceit_n of_o some_o from_o hence_o destructive_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n i_o shall_v not_o turn_v aside_o to_o consider_v what_o that_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o by_o the_o promise_n i_o show_v before_o that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a spirit_n be_v promise_v to_o we_o whence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n eph._n 1._o 13._o have_v be_v i_o say_v by_o sundry_a evidence_n manifest_v upon_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o promise_n he_o come_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o we_o be_v say_v in_o he_o by_o the_o promise_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v our_o communion_n with_o it_o our_o participation_n then_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n consist_v in_o dwell_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o he_o and_o in_o we_o we_o receive_v he_o by_o the_o promise_n for_o that_o end_n 2._o christ_n tell_v we_o 10._o §_o 10._o that_o this_o union_n arise_v from_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n joh_n 6._o 56._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o mutual_a indwel_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v their_o union_n this_o say_v christ_n be_v from_o their_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n but_o how_o may_v this_o be_v do_v many_o be_v offend_v when_o this_o say_n be_v speak_v near_o and_o close_a trial_n of_o sincerity_n drive_v hypocrite_n into_o apostasy_n from_o his_o christ_n take_v away_o this_o scruple_n v_o 63._o it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o it_o be_v by_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o have_v a_o real_a participation_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o so_o 3._o he_o pray_v for_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 17._o 21._o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o 11._o §._o 11._o as_o the_o father_n in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o the_o father_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o v._o 22._o let_v they_o be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v only_a union_n with_o and_o among_o themselves_o that_o he_o press_v for_o though_o indeed_o that_o which_o give_v they_o union_n with_o christ_n give_v they_o union_n one_o with_o another_o also_o and_o that_o which_o constitute_v they_o of_o the_o body_n unite_v they_o to_o the_o head_n &_o there_o be_v one_o body_n because_o there_o be_v one_o spirit_n eph._n 4._o 4._o which_o even_o lombard_n himself_o have_v some_o notion_n of_o in_o his_o assertion_n that_o charity_n which_o be_v in_o we_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n god_n be_v love_n i_o say_v he_o far_o manifest_v that_o it_o be_v union_n with_o himself_o which_o he_o intend_v v._o 23._o i_o in_o they_o say_v he_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o this_o union_n then_o with_o he_o our_o saviour_n declare_v by_o or_o at_o least_o illustrate_v by_o resemblance_n unto_o his_o union_n with_o the_o father_n whether_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o father_n and_o son_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o union_n i_o mean_v that_o they_o have_v with_o themselves_o in_o their_o distinct_a personality_n and_o not_o their_o unity_n of_o essence_n or_o the_o union_n which_o be_v between_o father_n and_o son_n as_o incarnate_a it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o as_o to_o the_o declaration_n of_o that_o union_n we_o have_v with_o he_o the_o spirit_n be_v vinculum_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la the_o bond_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o be_v common_o and_o not_o inept_o speak_v proceed_v from_o both_o the_o other_o person_n be_v the_o love_n and_o power_n of_o they_o both_o he_o give_v that_o union_n to_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n who_o substratum_fw-la and_o ground_n be_v the_o inestimable_a unity_n of_o essence_n wherein_o they_o be_v one_o or_o if_o you_o take_v it_o for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n incarnate_a it_o be_v evident_a and_o beyond_o inquiry_n or_o dispute_n that_o as_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v by_o the_o assumption_n of_o that_o nature_n into_o one_o personal_a substance_n with_o itself_o so_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n have_v no_o other_o union_n with_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n immediate_o and_o not_o by_o the_o union_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n thereunto_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n but_o what_o consist_v in_o that_o indwel_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o all_o fullness_n in_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n now_o say_v our_o saviour_n this_o union_n i_o desire_v they_o may_v have_v with_o i_o by_o the_o dwell_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o i_o and_o they_o whereby_o i_o be_o in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o i_o as_o i_o be_o one_o with_o thou_o o_o father_n 2._o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o this_o union_n by_o many_o illustration_n 12._o §._o 12._o give_v unto_o it_o from_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o near_a union_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o our_o apprehension_n give_v the_o very_a term_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o his_o in_o their_o union_n i_o shall_v name_v some_o few_o of_o they_o 1._o that_o of_o head_n and_o member_n make_v up_o one_o body_n 13._o §._o 13._o be_v often_o insist_v on_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o they_o be_v many_o be_v member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n and_o of_o one_o another_o as_o the_o apostle_n at_o large_a 1_o cor_n 12._o 12._o even_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o be_v christ_n the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o the_o saint_n be_v one_o body_n yea_o one_o christ_n that_o be_v mystical_a they_o then_o be_v the_o body_n what_o part_n be_v christ_n he_o be_v the_o head_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n
that_o be_v every_o believer_n be_v christ_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n ephes._n 5._o 23._o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n col_n 1._o 19_o this_o relation_n of_o head_n and_o member_n i_o say_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o hold_v out_o the_o union_n that_o be_v between_o they_o which_o consist_v in_o their_o be_v so_o as_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n make_v one_o body_n so_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n make_v one_o mystical_a christ_n whence_o then_o be_v it_o that_o the_o head_n and_o member_n have_v this_o their_o union_n whereby_o they_o become_v one_o body_n wherein_o do_v it_o consist_v be_v it_o that_o from_o the_o head_n the_o member_n do_v receive_v their_o influence_n of_o life_n sense_n and_o guidance_n as_o the_o saint_n do_v from_o christ_n eph._n 4._o 15_o 16._o they_o grow_v up_o unto_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n who_o be_v the_o head_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o frame_v together_o and_o compact_a by_o the_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n grow_v up_o to_o a_o holy_a increase_n so_o also_o col_n 2._o 19_o hold_v the_o head_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n by_o band_n and_o joint_n knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n but_o evident_o this_o be_v their_o communion_n whereunto_o union_n be_v suppose_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n can_v consist_v in_o the_o communcation_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o we_o as_o member_n from_o he_o the_o head_n but_o it_o must_v be_v in_o that_o which_o constitute_v he_o &_o we_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o head_n and_o member_n he_o be_v our_o head_n antecedent_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n to_o any_o communication_n of_o grace_n from_o he_o as_o a_o head_n and_o yet_o not_o antecedent_o to_o our_o union_n with_o he_o herein_o then_o consist_v the_o union_n of_o head_n and_o member_n that_o though_o they_o be_v many_o and_o have_v many_o office_n place_n and_o dependency_n there_o be_v but_o one_o live_v quicken_a soul_n in_o head_n and_o member_n if_o a_o man_n can_v be_v imagine_v so_o big_a and_o tall_a as_o that_o his_o foot_n shall_v stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o head_n reach_v the_o starry_a heaven_n yet_o have_v but_o one_o soul_n he_o be_v still_o but_o one_o man_n as_o then_o one_o live_a soul_n make_v the_o natural_a head_n &_o member_n to_o be_v one_o one_o body_n so_o one_o quicken_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n give_v they_o their_o union_n &_o make_v they_o one_o christ_n one_o body_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o as_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n so_o the_o last_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n second_o 14._o §._o 14._o of_o husband_n and_o wife_n the_o union_n that_o be_v between_o they_o set_v out_o the_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o more_o frequent_a illustration_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n pursue_v the_o allusion_n in_o all_o the_o most_o considerable_a concernement_n of_o it_o and_o hold_v it_o out_o as_o the_o most_o solemn_a representation_n of_o the_o union_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n ephes._n 5._o 31_o 32._o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n forsake_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n the_o transition_n be_v eminent_a from_o the_o conjugal_a relation_n that_o be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n unto_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n what_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o one_o he_o will_v have_v understand_v of_o the_o other_o wherein_o consist_v then_o the_o union_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n which_o be_v choose_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o represent_v the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n the_o holy_a ghost_n inform_v we_o gen._n 2._o 24._o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o twain_o but_o one_o flesh_n this_o be_v their_o union_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o twain_o but_o in_o all_o mutual_a care_n respect_n tenderness_n and_o love_n one_o flesh_n the_o rise_n of_o this_o you_o have_v v._o 23._o because_o of_o the_o bone_n &_o flesh_n of_o adam_n be_v eve_n his_o helper_n make_v hence_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v one_o flesh_n wherein_o then_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 16_o 17._o he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o a_o harlot_n be_v one_o flesh_n and_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n as_o they_o be_v one_o flesh_n so_o these_o be_v one_o spirit_n and_o as_o they_o be_v one_o flesh_n because_o the_o one_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o other_o so_o these_o be_v one_o spirit_n because_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o dwell_v in_o they_o make_v they_o his_o member_n which_o be_v their_o union_n 3._o of_o a_o tree_n 15._o §._o 15._o a_o olive_n a_o vine_n and_o its_o bough_n and_o branch_n i_o be_o the_o vine_n say_v christ_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n john_n 15._o 5._o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o as_o tree_n &_o branch_n they_o have_v a_o abide_a union_n one_o with_o another_o wherein_o this_o consist_v the_o apostle_n set_v out_o under_o the_o example_n of_o a_o olive_n and_o his_o bough_n rom._n 11._o 16_o 17._o it_o be_v in_o this_o that_o the_o branch_n and_o bough_n be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o tree_n they_o partake_v of_o the_o very_a same_o juice_n and_o fatness_n with_o the_o root_n and_o tree_n be_v nourish_v thereby_o there_o be_v the_o same_o fructify_a fatten_a virtue_n in_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o only_o with_o this_o difference_n in_o the_o root_n and_o tree_n it_o be_v original_o in_o the_o bough_n by_o way_n of_o communication_n and_o this_o also_o be_v choose_v to_o set_v out_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o both_o he_o and_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o fruitbearing_a spirit_n he_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o dwell_v in_o he_o also_o only_o it_o be_v in_o he_o as_o to_o they_o original_o in_o they_o by_o communication_n from_o he_o take_v a_o cyon_n a_o graft_n a_o plant_n fix_v it_o to_o the_o tree_n with_o all_o the_o art_n you_o can_v and_o bound_v it_o on_o as_o close_o as_o possible_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o the_o tree_n until_o the_o sappe_n that_o be_v in_o the_o tree_n be_v communicate_v to_o it_o which_o communication_n state_v the_o union_n let_v a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o christ_n by_o all_o the_o bond_n of_o profession_n imaginable_a yet_o unless_o the_o sappe_n that_o be_v in_o he_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a spirit_n be_v also_o communicate_v to_o he_o thereis_n no_o union_n between_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o do_v issue_n and_o depend_v upon_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o believer_n even_o union_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o it_o a_o posteriori_fw-la 2._o the_o spirit_n as_o indwel_n give_v we_o life_n and_o quicken_a god_n quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n or_o we_o in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o rom._n 8._o 11._o by_o which_o spirit_n christ_n also_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n mention_v in_o another_o place_n the_o beginning_n and_o carry_v on_o of_o faith_n in_o we_o he_o say_v it_o be_v wrought_v according_a to_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a ephes._n 1._o 8._o now_o in_o this_o quicken_a there_n be_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o actus_fw-la primus_fw-la or_o the_o life_n itself_o bestow_v 2._o the_o operation_n of_o that_o life_n in_o they_o on_o who_o it_o be_v bestow_v for_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v not_o positive_o determine_v what_o it_o be_v nor_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v this_o be_v clear_a that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n that_o in_o our_o quicken_a we_o have_v a_o new_a spiritual_a life_n communicate_v to_o we_o and_o that_o from_o christ_n in_o who_o it_o be_v treasure_v up_o for_o that_o purpose_n but_o what_o this_o life_n be_v it_o do_v not_o full_o appear_v whilst_o we_o be_v here_o below_o all_o actual_a grace_n confess_o flow_v from_o it_o and_o be_v distinct_a from_o it_o as_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o i_o say_v in_o this_o sense_n they_o flow_v from_o it_o confess_o as_o suitable_a
truth_n itself_o be_v render_v a_o glory_n to_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o mind_n be_v actual_o enlighten_v as_o to_o the_o truth_n represent_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n those_o who_o know_v at_o all_o what_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n will_v not_o take_v it_o up_o upon_o any_o other_o more_o common_a account_n sometime_o in_o deal_v with_o godly_a person_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o a_o truth_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o admire_v their_o stupidity_n or_o perverseness_n that_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v that_o which_o shine_v in_o with_o so_o broad_a a_o light_n upon_o our_o spirit_n the_o truth_n be_v until_o the_o holy_a spirit_n send_v forth_o the_o light_n and_o power_n mention_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n shall_v rest_v and_o acquiesce_v in_o any_o truth_n whatever_o but_o 4._o from_o this_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n 23._o §._o 23._o we_o have_v supportment_n our_o heart_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o sink_v and_o fail_v under_o our_o trial_n indeed_o a_o little_a thing_n will_v cause_v we_o so_o to_o do_v flesh_n 26._o psal._n 73._o 26._o and_o heart_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o we_o be_v soon_o ready_a to_o fail_v whence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o do_v not_o sink_v into_o the_o deep_n that_o we_o have_v so_o many_o and_o so_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a recovery_n when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o give_v we_o supportment_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o david_n psal._n 51._o 22._o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v overwhelm_v under_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o that_o great_a sin_n which_o god_n then_o sore_o charge_v upon_o his_o conscience_n and_o cry_v out_o like_o a_o man_n ready_a to_o sink_v under_o water_n oh_o uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n if_o that_o do_v not_o support_v i_o i_o shall_v perish_v so_o rom._n 8._o 26._o the_o spirit_n help_v bear_v up_o that_o infirmity_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v we_o go_v double_a how_o often_o shall_v we_o be_v overbear_v with_o our_o burden_n do_v not_o the_o spirit_n put_v under_o his_o power_n to_o bear_v they_o and_o to_o support_v we_o thus_o paul_n assure_v himself_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v carry_v through_o all_o his_o trial_n by_o the_o help_n supply_v to_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n phil._n 1._o 19_o there_o be_v two_o special_a way_n 25._o §._o 25._o whereby_o the_o spirit_n communicate_v supportment_n unto_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v and_o that_o upon_o two_o account_n first_o of_o consolation_n and_o then_o of_o strength_n 1._o the_o first_o he_o do_v by_o bring_v to_o mind_n the_o thing_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v leave_v in_o store_n for_o their_o supportment_n our_o saviour_n christ_n inform_v his_o disciple_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v uphold_v in_o their_o tribulation_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o comforter_n which_o shall_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o be_v in_o they_o joh_n 14._o 16_o 17._o shall_v bring_v to_o remembrance_n what_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o v._o 26._o christ_n have_v say_v many_o thing_n thing_n gracious_a and_o heavenly_a to_o his_o disciple_n he_o have_v give_v they_o many_o rich_a and_o precious_a promise_n to_o uphold_v their_o heart_n in_o their_o great_a perplexity_n but_o know_v full_a well_o how_o ready_a they_o be_v to_o forget_v and_o to_o let_v slip_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v 1._o heb._n 2._o 1._o and_o how_o cold_o his_o promise_n will_v come_v in_o to_o their_o assistance_n when_o retain_v only_o in_o their_o natural_a faculty_n and_o make_v use_v of_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n to_o obviate_v these_o evil_n tell_v they_o that_o this_o work_n he_o commit_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o another_o who_o will_v do_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n when_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o drive_v away_o the_o comforter_n say_v he_o who_o be_v in_o you_o he_o shall_v bring_v to_o remembrance_n &_o apply_v to_o your_o soul_n the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o promise_n that_o i_o have_v make_v which_o will_v then_o be_v unto_o you_o as_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o he_o do_v every_o day_n how_o often_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v ready_a to_o faint_v within_o they_o when_o strait_n and_o perplexity_n be_v round_o about_o they_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v nor_o whither_o to_o apply_v themselves_o for_o help_n or_o supportment_n do_v the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o bring_v to_o mind_v some_o seasonable_a suitable_a promise_n of_o christ_n that_o bear_v they_o up_o quite_o above_o their_o difficulty_n and_o distraction_n open_v such_o a_o new_a spring_n of_o life_n and_o consolation_n to_o their_o soul_n as_o that_o they_o who_o but_o now_o stoop_v yea_o be_v almost_o bow_v to_o the_o ground_n do_v stand_v upright_o and_o feel_v no_o weight_n or_o burden_n at_o all_o often_o time_n they_o go_v for_o water_n to_o the_o well_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o draw_v or_o if_o it_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o they_o it_o come_v like_o rain_n on_o a_o stick_n that_o be_v full_o dry_a they_o seek_v to_o promise_n for_o refreshment_n and_o find_v no_o more_o savour_n in_o they_o then_o in_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n but_o when_o the_o same_o promise_n be_v bring_v to_o remembrance_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n who_o be_v with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o how_o full_a of_o life_n and_o power_n be_v they_o 2._o as_o this_o he_o do_v to_o support_v believer_n 26._o §._o 26._o in_o respect_n of_o consolation_n so_o as_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o real_a strength_n he_o stir_v up_o those_o grace_n in_o they_o that_o be_v strengthen_v and_o support_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v indeed_o all_o of_o they_o support_v and_o uphold_v if_o the_o saint_n fall_v and_o sink_v at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o duty_n under_o any_o trial_n it_o be_v because_o their_o grace_n be_v decay_v and_o do_v draw_v back_o as_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n it_o be_v not_o because_o thy_o adversary_n be_v great_a or_o strong_a but_o because_o thy_o strength_n be_v small_a prov_fw-mi 24._o 10._o all_o our_o faint_v be_v from_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o strength_n faith_n wait_v patience_n be_v small_a when_o david_n faith_n and_o patience_n begin_v to_o sink_v and_o draw_v back_o 11._o psal._n 116._o 11._o he_o cry_v all_o man_n be_v liar_n i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o enemy_n when_o faith_n be_v but_o little_a and_o grace_n but_o weak_a we_o shall_v be_v force_v if_o the_o wind_n do_v but_o begin_v to_o blow_v to_o cry_v out_o save_v lord_n or_o we_o sink_v and_o perish_v let_v a_o temptation_n a_o lust_n a_o corruption_n lay_v any_o grace_n a_o sâ—eepe_n and_o the_o strong_a saint_n will_v quick_o become_v like_o samson_n with_o his_o hair_n cut_v and_o the_o philistines_n about_o he_o he_o may_v think_v to_o do_v great_a matter_n but_o at_o the_o first_o trial_n he_o be_v make_v a_o scorn_n to_o his_o enemy_n peter_n think_v it_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o wave_n that_o terrify_v he_o but_o our_o saviour_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o betray_v he_o 32._o mat._n 14._o 31._o 32._o for_o relief_n in_o this_o condition_n the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n stir_v up_o enlivens_fw-la and_o actuate_v all_o his_o grace_n in_o they_o that_o may_v support_v and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n and_o under_o their_o tribulation_n rom_n 5._o paul_n run_v up_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n into_o the_o saint_n supportment_n unto_o this_o fountain_n v._o 3._o we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n this_o be_v as_o high_a a_o pitch_n as_o can_v be_v attain_v to_o be_v patient_a under_o tribulation_n be_v no_o small_a victory_n to_o glory_n in_o it_o a_o most_o eminent_a triumph_n a_o conformity_n to_o christ_n who_o in_o his_o cross_n triumph_v over_o all_o his_o opposer_n we_o be_v not_o only_o patient_a under_o tribulation_n and_o have_v strength_n to_o bear_v they_o but_z say_v the_o apostle_n we_o glory_v and_o rejoice_v in_o they_o as_o thing_n very_o welcome_a to_o we_o how_o come_v this_o about_o say_v he_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n that_o be_v it_o set_v it_o a_o work_n for_o tribulation_n in_o itself_o will_v never_o work_v or_o beget_v patience_n in_o we_o and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_n and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a it_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o these_o grace_n patience_n hope_n experience_n be_v set_v on_o work_n do_v bear_v up_o and_o support_v our_o soul_n and_o raise_v they_o to_o such_o a_o
height_n under_o their_o pressure_n that_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v in_o they_o all_o yea_o but_o whence_o be_v this_o do_v these_o grace_n ready_o come_v forth_o and_o exert_v themselves_o with_o a_o efficacy_n suitable_a to_o this_o triumph_a frame_n the_o ground_n &_o spring_n of_o all_o be_v discover_v v._n 5._o it_o be_v because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o from_o this_o fountain_n do_v all_o these_o fresh_a stream_n flow_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v give_v we_o that_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o thereby_o set_v all_o our_o grace_n on_o work_n he_o oil_n the_o wheel_n of_o the_o soul_n obedience_n when_o we_o neither_o know_v what_o to_o do_v nor_o how_o to_o perform_v what_o we_o know_v 5._o this_o indwelling_a spirit_n 27._o §_o 27._o give_v restraint_n restrain_v grace_n do_v main_o consist_v in_o moral_a persuasion_n from_o the_o cause_n circumstance_n and_o end_v of_o thing_n when_o a_o man_n be_v dissuade_v from_o sin_n upon_o consideration_n take_v from_o any_o such_o head_n or_o place_n as_o be_v apt_a to_o prevail_v with_o he_o that_o persuasion_n so_o apply_v and_o intend_v of_o god_n for_o that_o end_n be_v unto_o he_o restrain_v grace_n by_o this_o mean_n do_v the_o lord_n keep_v within_o bound_n the_o most_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o violent_a and_o impetuous_a lust_n hell_n shame_n bitternessee_n disappointment_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n credit_n repute_v quietness_n of_o conscience_n &_o the_o like_a on_o the_o other_o bind_v they_o to_o their_o good_a behaviour_n god_n through_o these_o thing_n drop_n a_o awe_n upon_o their_o spirit_n bind_v they_o up_o from_o run_v out_o unto_o that_o compass_n of_o excess_n and_o riot_n in_o sin_v which_o otherwise_o their_o lust_n will_v carry_v they_o out_o unto_o this_o be_v not_o his_o way_n of_o deal_n with_o the_o saint_n 34._o jer._n 31._o 34._o he_o write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o put_v his_o fear_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n that_o they_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o make_v they_o a_o willing_a people_n through_o his_o own_o power_n 3._o psal._n 110._o 3._o by_o his_o effectual_o remain_v grace_n he_o carry_v they_o out_o kind_o cheerful_o willing_o to_o do_v his_o whole_a will_n work_v in_o they_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o often_o time_n through_o the_o strength_n of_o temptation_n the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o readiness_n to_o improve_v all_o advantage_n to_o the_o utmost_a the_o treachery_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n and_o corruption_n they_o be_v carry_v beyond_o the_o bound_n and_o line_n of_o that_o principle_n or_o law_n of_o life_n and_o love_n whereby_o they_o be_v lead_v what_o now_o do_v the_o lord_n do_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o run_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o pasture_n of_o christ_n do_v he_o let_v they_o go_v and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o themselves_o nay_o but_o he_o set_v a_o hedge_n about_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v their_o way_n he_o lead_v they_o as_o the_o wild_a ass_n in_o her_o month_n that_o they_o may_v be_v find_v he_o put_v a_o restraint_n upon_o their_o spirit_n by_o set_v home_o some_o sad_a consideration_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o heart_n and_o way_n whether_o they_o be_v go_v what_o they_o be_v do_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v issue_n of_o their_o walk_v so_o loose_o even_o in_o this_o life_n what_o shame_n what_o scandal_n what_o dishonour_n to_o themselves_o their_o profession_n the_o gospel_n their_o brethren_n it_o will_v prove_v and_o so_o hamper_v they_o quiet_v their_o spirit_n and_o gentle_o bring_v they_o again_o under_o obedience_n unto_o that_o principle_n of_o love_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n who_o yoke_n they_o be_v cast_v off_o whereby_o they_o be_v lead_v many_o time_n then_o even_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v from_o sin_n especial_o outward_a actual_a sin_n upon_o such_o outward_a motive_n reason_n and_o consideration_n as_o other_o man_n be_v peter_n be_v break_v loose_a and_o run_v down_o hill_n apace_o deny_v and_o forswear_v his_o master_n christ_n put_v a_o restraint_n upon_o his_o spirit_n by_o a_o look_n towards_o he_o this_o mind_n he_o of_o his_o folly_n unkindness_n his_o former_a rash_a confidence_n and_o engagement_n to_o die_v with_o his_o master_n and_o set_v he_o on_o such_o consideration_n as_o stir_v up_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o to_o take_v its_o place_n and_o rule_v again_o and_o in_o obedience_n thereunto_o he_o not_o only_o desi_v from_o any_o far_a denial_n but_o faith_n repentance_n love_n all_o exert_v themselves_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o it_o be_v so_o frequent_o with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n though_o in_o lesser_a evil_n by_o neglect_n and_o omission_n of_o duty_n or_o inclination_n to_o evil_a and_o close_v with_o temptation_n they_o break_v out_o of_o the_o pure_a and_o perfect_a rule_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v lead_v instant_o some_o consideration_n or_o other_o be_v press_v on_o upon_o their_o spirit_n take_v perhaps_o from_o outward_a thing_n which_o recover_v they_o to_o that_o obedientiall_a frame_n from_o whence_o through_o violence_n of_o corruption_n and_o temptation_n they_o have_v break_v like_o a_o hawk_n sit_v on_o a_o man_n hand_n eat_v her_o meat_n in_o quietness_n be_v sudden_o by_o the_o original_a wildness_n of_o her_o nature_n carry_v out_o to_o a_o attempt_n of_o fly_v away_o with_o speed_n but_o be_v check_v by_o the_o string_n at_o her_o heel_n upon_o which_o she_o return_v to_o her_o meat_n again_o we_o have_v a_o innate_a wildness_n in_o we_o provoke_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o run_v from_o god_n be_v we_o not_o recover_v by_o some_o clog_n fasten_v on_o we_o for_o our_o restraint_n we_o shall_v often_o run_v into_o the_o most_o desperate_a path_n and_o this_o restraint_n i_o say_v be_v from_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n he_o stir_v up_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o to_o smite_v the_o heart_n &_o conscience_n when_o it_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o temptation_n to_o sin_n and_o folly_n so_o it_o be_v with_o david_n in_o the_o attempt_n he_o make_v upon_o saul_n when_o he_o cut_v of_o the_o lap_n of_o his_o garment_n temptation_n &_o opportunity_n have_v almost_o turn_v he_o loose_v from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n wait_v and_o dependence_n on_o god_n wherein_o lie_v the_o general_a frame_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o be_v recover_v to_o it_o by_o a_o blow_n upon_o the_o heart_n from_o some_o dismal_a consideration_n of_o the_o issue_n and_o scandal_n of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v about_o 6._o we_o have_v hereby_o also_o the_o renewall_n 28._o §._o 28._o daily_a renewall_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n inherent_a grace_n be_v a_o thing_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n apt_a to_o decay_v and_o die_v it_o be_v compare_v to_o thing_n ready_a to_o die_v rev._n 3._o 2._o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v say_v christ_n to_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v wither_v and_o decline_v from_o its_o vigour_n and_o the_o soul_n may_v thereby_o be_v betray_v into_o manifold_a weakness_n and_o backslide_n it_o be_v not_o mere_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n that_o their_o fruit_n fail_v not_o nor_o their_o leaf_n wither_v 4._o psal._n 1._o 4._o but_o from_o their_o plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n hence_o be_v the_o sickness_n weakness_n and_o decay_v of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v he_o who_o have_v the_o rich_a stock_n of_o any_o live_n be_v leave_v to_o spend_v of_o it_o without_o new_a supply_n he_o will_v quick_o be_v a_o bankrupt_a this_o also_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n he_o be_v the_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n that_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o branch_n continual_o to_o keep_v they_o fruitful_a and_o flourish_a he_o be_v that_o golden_a oil_n which_o pass_v through_o the_o branch_n and_o empty_v itself_o in_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o church_n he_o continual_o fill_v our_o lamp_n with_o new_a oil_n and_o put_v new_a vigour_n into_o our_o spirit_n psal._n 92._o 10._o thou_o lifte_v up_o my_o horn_n as_o the_o horn_n of_o a_o unicorn_n i_o be_o anoint_a with_o fresh_a oil_n or_o renew_v supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o psal._n 103._o 5._o be_v call_v a_o renew_n of_o youth_n like_o the_o eagle_n a_o recovery_n of_o former_a strength_n and_o vigour_n new_a power_n and_o ability_n for_o new_a duty_n and_o
performance_n and_o how_o come_v that_o about_o say_v the_o psalmist_n it_o be_v by_o god_n satisfy_v my_o mouth_n with_o good_a thing_n he_o satisfy_v his_o mouth_n with_o good_a thing_n or_o answer_v his_o prayer_n what_o these_o good_a thing_n be_v which_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o and_o wherewith_o their_o mouth_n be_v satisfy_v our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o your_o father_n say_v he_o know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v they_o of_o he_o which_o express_v in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v your_o father_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o of_o he_o he_o be_v give_v we_o and_o he_o renew_v our_o strength_n as_o the_o eagle_n make_v our_o soul_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o languish_v prompt_a ready_a cheerful_a strong_a in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o prayer_n of_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 4._o 6._o awake_v o_o north_n wind_n and_o come_v thou_o south_n and_o blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o savour_n of_o my_o spice_n may_v flow_v out_o let_v my_o belove_a come_v into_o his_o garden_n that_o he_o may_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o precious_a thing_n she_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o wither_a of_o her_o spice_n the_o decay_n of_o her_o grace_n and_o her_o disability_n thereupon_o to_o give_v any_o suitable_a entertainment_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n hence_o be_v her_o earnestness_n for_o new_a breathe_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o renew_v and_o revive_v and_o set_v on_o work_n again_o her_o grace_n in_o she_o which_o without_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v all_o grace_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 25_o 26._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a kindness_n goodness_n faith_n gentleness_n temperance_n if_o the_o root_n do_v not_o communicate_v fresh_a juice_n and_o sap_n continual_o the_o fruit_n will_v quick_o wither_v be_v there_o not_o a_o continual_a communication_n of_o new_a life_n and_o freshness_n unto_o our_o grace_n from_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n we_o shall_v soon_o be_v poor_a wither_a branch_n this_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o joh._n 15._o 4_o 5._o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o themselves_o unless_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o unless_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o who_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o he_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o separate_v from_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o our_o abide_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o in_o we_o be_v as_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o he_o and_o we_o hence_o say_v christ_n have_v you_o all_o your_o fruitbearing_a virtue_n and_o unless_o that_o be_v continue_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v wither_v and_o consume_v to_o nothing_o david_n in_o his_o spiritual_o decline_a condition_n entangle_v under_o the_o power_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o restore_v he_o as_o to_o those_o end_n and_o purposeâ—_n in_o reference_n whereunto_o he_o be_v depart_v from_o he_o ps_n 51._o 21_o 22._o this_o the_o apostle_n pray_v earnest_o that_o the_o ephesian_n may_v receive_v ch._n 3._o 16_o 17._o i_o bow_v my_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o you_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n etc._n etc._n the_o inward_a man_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o new_a creature_n the_o new_a principle_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v sick_a to_o faint_v and_o decay_v the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v strengthen_v how_o be_v this_o to_o be_v do_v how_o be_v it_o to_o be_v renew_v increase_v enliven_v it_o be_v say_v he_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o give_v you_o particular_a instance_n in_o the_o grace_n which_o flourish_n and_o spring_v up_o effectual_o upon_o that_o strengthen_n they_o receive_v by_o the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o of_o faith_n love_n knowledge_n and_o assurance_n the_o increase_a and_o establish_v of_o all_o which_o be_v ascribe_v there_o unto_o he_o he_o who_o bestow_v these_o grace_n on_o we_o and_o work_v they_o in_o we_o do_v also_o carry_v they_o on_o unto_o perfection_n be_v it_o not_o for_o our_o inflowing_n from_o that_o spring_n our_o cistern_n will_v quick_o be_v dry_a therefore_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o the_o spirit_n be_v unto_o believer_n as_o river_n of_o live_a water_n flow_v out_o of_o their_o bowel_n joh_n 7._o 38_o 39_o a_o never_o fail_a fountain_n that_o continual_o put_v forth_o live_v water_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o this_o may_v a_o little_a far_o be_v consider_v and_o insist_v on_o be_v direct_o to_o our_o main_a purpose_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o it_o do_v more_o proper_o belong_v unto_o that_o which_o i_o have_v assign_v for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n concern_v the_o ground_n or_o principle_n of_o the_o saint_n abide_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o but_o fall_v in_o convenient_o in_o this_o order_n i_o shall_v far_o press_v it_o from_o joh._n 4._o 14._o whosoever_o say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v unto_o he_o shall_v not_o thirst_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o water_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v unto_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o fountain_n of_o water_n spring_v up_o unto_o eternal_a life_n the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n be_v know_v 29._o §._o 29._o they_o be_v part_n of_o our_o saviour_n colloquy_n with_o the_o poor_a samaritan_n harlot_n have_v tell_v she_o that_o he_o can_v give_v she_o another_o manner_n of_o water_n and_o infinite_o better_a than_o that_o which_o she_o draw_v out_o of_o jacob_n well_o for_o which_o the_o poor_a creature_n do_v almost_o contemn_v he_o and_o ask_v he_o whence_o he_o have_v that_o water_n whereof_o he_o speak_v how_o he_o come_v by_o it_o or_o what_o he_o make_v of_o himself_o do_v he_o think_v himself_o a_o better_a man_n than_o jacob_n who_o drink_v of_o that_o well_o which_o she_o be_v draw_v water_n out_o of_o to_o convince_v she_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o his_o promise_n he_o compare_v the_o water_n that_o he_o will_v and_o can_v give_v with_o that_o which_o she_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o well_o especial_o as_o to_o one_o eminent_a effect_n wherein_o the_o water_n of_o his_o promise_n do_v infinite_o surmount_v that_o which_o she_o so_o magnify_v for_o v._o 13._o he_o tell_v she_o for_o that_o water_n in_o the_o well_o though_o it_o allay_v thirst_n for_o a_o season_n yet_o within_o a_o little_a while_o she_o will_v thirst_v again_o and_o must_v come_v thither_o to_o draw_v but_o say_v he_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n i_o shall_v give_v he_o thirst_v no_o more_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o water_n he_o give_v it_o be_v a_o well_o of_o water_n not_o a_o drought_n not_o a_o pitcherfull_a as_o that_o thou_o carry_v away_o but_o it_o be_v a_o fountain_n a_o well_o yea_o perhaps_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v so_o a_o fountain_n or_o well_o but_o he_o that_o drink_v of_o it_o he_o have_v but_o one_o draught_n of_o that_o water_n nay_o say_v christ_n it_o shall_v become_v a_o well_o in_o he_o not_o a_o well_o whereunto_o he_o may_v go_v but_o a_o well_o that_o he_o shall_v carry_v about_o in_o he_o he_o that_o have_v a_o continual_a spring_n of_o live_a water_n in_o he_o shall_v doubtless_o have_v no_o occasion_n of_o faint_v for_o thirst_n any_o more_o this_o our_o saviour_n amplify_v and_o clear_v up_o unto_o she_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o energy_n of_o this_o well_o of_o water_n it_o spring_v up_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n in_o these_o last_o word_n instruct_v the_o poor_a sinful_a creature_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o parable_n that_o he_o have_v use_v with_o she_o have_v take_v a_o occasion_n to_o speak_v to_o she_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o employment_n that_o she_o be_v engage_v in_o at_o present_a two_o or_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o word_n to_o give_v light_n unto_o their_o tendency_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v under_o consideration_n first_o 30._o §._o 30._o the_o water_n here_o promise_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o holy_a and_o bless_a spirit_n this_o
tend_v to_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n as_o 1._o first_o 37._o §._o 37._o because_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o we_o be_v therefore_o to_o consider_v and_o dispose_v of_o our_o person_n as_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v of_o this_o indwelling_a spirit_n the_o scripture_n manifest_v hereby_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o only_o a_o truth_n but_o a_o very_a useful_a truth_n be_v make_v the_o fountain_n of_o and_o the_o enforcement_n unto_o so_o great_a a_o duty_n he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v to_o look_v well_o to_o his_o habitation_n our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o evil_a spirit_n find_v his_o dwelling_n sweep_v and_o garnish_v 12.44_o mat._n 12.44_o he_o instant_o take_v possession_n and_o bring_v company_n with_o he_o he_o will_v not_o be_v absent_a from_o it_o when_o it_o be_v fit_v for_o his_o turn_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o holy_a indweller_n this_o the_o apostle_n urge_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o you_o whence_o he_o conclude_v who_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n from_o hence_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o argument_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n v._o 16._o 17._o know_v you_o not_o that_o he_o who_o be_v join_v to_o a_o harlot_n be_v one_o body_n he_o who_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n fly_v fornication_n know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o this_o account_n also_o do_v he_o press_v to_o universal_a holiness_n 1_o cor_n 3._o 16._o 17._o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o if_o any_o man_n desile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n you_o be_v in_o v._o 12._o 13._o 14._o the_o apostle_n discover_v the_o fruitlessness_n of_o building_n hay_n and_o stubble_n light_n and_o unsound_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n once_o lay_v and_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o such_o thing_n shall_v burn_v and_o suffer_v loss_n and_o put_v the_o contriver_n and_o worker_n of_o they_o to_o no_o small_a difficulty_n in_o escape_v like_o man_n when_o the_o garment_n they_o be_v clothe_v withal_o be_v on_o fire_n about_o they_o on_o the_o account_n of_o this_o sad_a event_n of_o foolish_a and_o careless_a walk_n he_o press_v v._o 16_o as_o be_v say_v earnest_o to_o universal_a holiness_n lay_v down_o as_o the_o great_a motive_n thereunto_o that_o which_o we_o have_v insist_v on_o viz._n the_o indwel_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o temple_n wherein_o god_n of_o old_a do_v dwell_v be_v build_v with_o hew_a stone_n cedar_n wood_n and_o overlay_v with_o pure_a gold_n and_o will_v you_o now_o who_o be_v the_o spiritual_a temple_n of_o god_n build_v up_o your_o soul_n with_o hay_n and_o stubble_n which_o he_o further_v by_o that_o dreadful_a commination_n take_v from_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o temple_n so_o that_o on_o each_o hand_n he_o do_v press_v to_o the_o universal_a close_o keep_v of_o our_o heart_n in_o all_o holiness_n and_o purity_n because_o of_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o indeed_o where_o ever_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v temple_n of_o god_n or_o a_o habitation_n for_o he_o as_o it_o still_o relate_v to_o this_o cause_n of_o the_o expression_n which_o we_o now_o insist_v upon_o so_o there_o be_v ever_o some_o intimation_n of_o holiness_n to_o be_v pursue_v on_o that_o account_n eph_n 2._o 21._o 22._o in_o who_o the_o whole_a build_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v a_o habitation_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o spirit_n indwell_v in_o we_o we_o grow_v up_o or_o thrive_v in_o grace_n into_o a_o holy_a temple_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o more_o complete_a and_o well_o furnish_v habitation_n for_o he_o this_o then_o be_v that_o which_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o have_v former_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n abode_n with_o we_o be_v procure_v for_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v far_a clear_v by_o this_o inference_n that_o the_o scripture_n make_v thereof_o the_o saint_n be_v exhort_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o keep_v themselves_o a_o fit_a habitation_n for_o he_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v unclean_a and_o defile_a lodging_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o purity_n and_o holiness_n this_o be_v and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v their_o daily_a labour_n and_o endeavour_n that_o vain_a thought_n unruly_a passion_n corrupt_a lust_n may_v not_o take_v up_o any_o room_n in_o their_o bosom_n that_o they_o put_v not_o such_o unwelcome_a and_o unsavoury_a inmate_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o sin_n may_v not_o dwell_v where_o god_n dwell_v on_o this_o ground_n they_o may_v plead_v with_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o say_v have_v the_o lord_n choose_v my_o poor_a heart_n for_o his_o habitation_n have_v he_o say_v i_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o there_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o ever_o have_v he_o forsake_v that_o goodly_a and_o stately_a material_a temple_n whereunto_o he_o give_v his_o special_a presence_n of_o old_a to_o take_v up_o his_o abode_n in_o a_o far_o more_o eminent_a way_n in_o a_o poor_a sinful_a soul_n do_v that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v holy_a blameless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n who_o do_v no_o sin_n neithere_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n dwell_v also_o in_o i_o that_o be_o in_o and_o of_o myself_o whole_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v and_o shall_v i_o be_v so_o foolish_a so_o unthankful_a as_o willing_o to_o defile_v the_o habitation_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v shall_v i_o suffer_v vain_a thought_n foolish_a lust_n distemper_a affection_n worldly_a aim_n to_o put_v in_o themselves_o upon_o he_o there_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n can_v he_o bear_v a_o graceless_a corruption_n to_o be_v cherish_v in_o his_o dwelling_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o shall_v i_o harbour_v in_o his_o lodging_n a_o frame_n of_o worldlynesse_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o joy_n &_o consolation_n &_o shall_v i_o fill_v my_o bosom_n with_o foolish_a fear_n and_o devour_a care_n will_v not_o this_o be_v a_o grief_n unto_o he_o will_v it_o not_o provoke_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o glory_n can_v he_o bear_v it_o that_o when_o he_o be_v with_o i_o before_o his_o face_n in_o his_o presence_n i_o shall_v spend_v my_o time_n in_o give_v entertainment_n to_o his_o enemy_n he_o be_v the_o high_a and_o the_o holy_a one_o who_o dwell_v in_o eternity_n and_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o inhabit_v with_o i_o also_o sure_o i_o shall_v be_v more_o brutish_a than_o any_o man_n shall_v i_o be_v careless_a of_o his_o habitation_n and_o shall_v not_o this_o fill_v my_o soul_n with_o a_o holy_a scorn_n and_o indignation_n against_o sin_n shall_v i_o debase_v my_o soul_n unto_o any_o vile_a lust._n which_o have_v this_o exceed_a honour_n to_o be_v a_o habitation_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n hence_o upon_o a_o view_n of_o any_o defilement_n of_o lust_n or_o passion_n nothing_o trouble_v the_o saint_n more_o nor_o fill_v they_o with_o more_o selfe-abhorrence_a and_o confusion_n of_o face_n than_o this_o that_o they_o have_v render_v their_o heart_n a_o unsuitable_a habitation_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o make_v david_n upon_o his_o sin_n cry_v so_o earnest_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o 51._o psal._n 51._o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v exceed_o defile_v his_o dwell_a place_n and_o be_v this_o consideration_n always_o fresh_a upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v it_o more_o constant_a in_o their_o thought_n it_o will_v keep_v they_o more_o upon_o their_o guard_n that_o nothing_o may_v break_v in_o to_o disquiet_v their_o gracious_a indweller_n 2._o second_o 38._o §._o 38._o because_o be_v the_o spirit_n we_o have_v guidance_n and_o direction_n there_o be_v wisdom_n give_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o be_v call_v to_o a_o holy_a discern_v between_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o seduction_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n christ_n give_v this_o character_n of_o
assert_n against_o the_o jew_n rom_n 9_o 31._o they_o â—ought_v for_o righteousness_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v they_o chap._n 10._o 3._o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o papist_n will_v one_o day_n find_v a_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n consume_v all_o their_o good_a work_n as_o hay_n and_o stubble_n there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o way_n and_o principle_n whereby_o obedience_n be_v vitiate_a and_o render_v a_o abomination_n instead_o of_o sacrifice_n wherein_o our_o doctrine_n be_v no_o sharer_n but_o this_o i_o must_v not_o enter_v into_o because_o it_o will_v lead_v i_o into_o other_o controversy_n which_o with_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o intermix_v 5._o it_o natural_o and_o sweet_o mix_v with_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n 19_o §._o 19_o institute_v for_o the_o end_n under_o consideration_n in_o particular_a with_o that_o great_a ordinance_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o great_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o mention_v eph._n 4._o 12_o 13._o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n that_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n aim_v at_o and_o intend_v principal_o in_o give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o his_o church_n be_v that_o they_o may_v carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n allot_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o they_o do_v by_o reveal_v the_o whole_a council_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o as_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o paul_n act._n 20._o 27._o of_o this_o council_n or_o will_n of_o god_n as_o by_o they_o manage_v there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o discovery_n of_o god_n to_o they_o and_o his_o will_n as_o to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n whereto_o he_o call_v they_o and_o which_o he_o require_v they_o to_o come_v up_o unto_o and_o this_o consist_v in_o doctrine_n reveal_v god_n and_o his_o will_n which_o contain_v rule_n and_o precept_n for_o man_n to_o walk_v by_o and_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o 2._o that_o which_o be_v suit_v â—o_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o man_n in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o also_o to_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o who_o the_o word_n do_v come_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o state_n of_o obedience_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o this_o be_v usual_o branch_v into_o three_o general_a head_n of_o promise_n exhortation_n and_o threaten_n the_o management_n of_o these_o aright_o with_o power_n and_o efficacy_n with_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o small_a part_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o great_a portion_n of_o what_o be_v doctrinal_a in_o the_o word_n or_o book_n of_o god_n relate_v to_o these_o head_n and_o of_o this_o part_n of_o that_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o press_v of_o man_n into_o a_o state_n of_o obedience_n and_o to_o a_o pogresse_n in_o that_o estate_n by_o promise_n exhortation_n &_o threaten_n i_o shall_v brief_o speak_v either_o by_o way_n of_o demonstration_n and_o proof_n of_o what_o lie_v before_o i_o or_o vindication_n of_o what_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n from_o the_o objection_n and_o exception_n of_o he_o in_o particular_a with_o who_o i_o have_v to_o do_v aim_v still_o at_o my_o former_a assertion_n that_o the_o doctrine_n i_o have_v insist_v on_o natural_o and_o clear_o close_v with_o those_o promise_n and_o exhortation_n to_o help_v on_o their_o efficacy_n and_o energy_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o work_n intend_v for_o the_o first_o let_v we_o take_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v 20._o §._o 20._o the_o very_a life_n &_o beauty_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o ministry_n commit_v unto_o man_n and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n both_o of_o which_o have_v their_o effectual_a influence_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o saint_n 1._o there_o be_v promise_n which_o express_v only_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o what_o he_o will_v free_o do_v in_o &_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o thereby_o as_o to_o the_o work_a holiness_n and_o obedience_n in_o they_o as_o also_o of_o his_o pardon_v mercy_n in_o his_o free_a acceptance_n of_o they_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o these_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n those_o better_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o it_o be_v so_o exceed_o exalt_v above_o that_o of_o work_n which_o by_o sin_n be_v break_v and_o disannul_v heb_fw-mi 8._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 2._o there_o be_v promise_n of_o what_o good_a and_o great_a thing_n god_n will_v far_o do_v unto_o and_o for_o they_o who_o obey_v he_o as_o that_o he_o will_v keep_v they_o and_o preserve_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v lose_v 10._o heb._n 9_o 10._o that_o their_o labour_n and_o obedience_n shall_v end_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n himself_o with_o a_o immortal_a crown_n of_o glory_n which_o shall_v never_o fade_v away_o now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n and_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o close_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o both_o these_o sort_n as_o to_o the_o end_n of_o carry_v on_o &_o increase_a obedience_n &_o holiness_n in_o they_o take_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o first_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o and_o towards_o we_o be_v effectual_a as_o appoint_v to_o this_o end_n so_o in_o that_o great_a word_n gen_n 17._o 1._o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o promise_n gal._n 4._o i_o be_o god_n almighty_a i_o be_o so_o and_o will_v be_v so_o to_o thou_o and_o that_o for_o and_o to_o all_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o covenant_n whatsoever_o the_o inference_n be_v walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a walk_v with_o god_n in_o uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n be_v the_o proper_a fruit_n in_o we_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o we_o to_o be_v our_o all_o sufficient_a god_n in_o covenant_n as_o jer._n 31._o 33._o our_o become_a the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o walk_v with_o he_o in_o all_o way_n of_o obedience_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n not_o only_o because_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o promise_n we_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o state_n of_o acceptance_n and_o make_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o engagement_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o we_o by_o that_o gracious_a promise_n to_o live_v unto_o he_o whence_o in_o the_o close_a it_o be_v affirm_v we_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n do_v main_o consist_v in_o this_o and_o what_o the_o aim_n of_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n declare_v titus_n 2._o 11_o 12._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o appear_v unto_o we_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n which_o general_a purport_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o this_o way_n be_v far_a assert_v 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o have_v then_o say_v he_o these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o silthinesse_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o most_o eminent_o be_v this_o assign_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o sort_n which_o we_o now_o peculiar_o insist_v upon_o 2_o pet_n 1._o 3._o 4._o to_o know_v the_o way_n whereby_o these_o or_o any_o other_o promise_n be_v effectual_a to_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n intimate_v two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a first_o what_o be_v require_v to_o make_v they_o so_o effectual_a second_o wherein_o and_o how_o they_o do_v exert_v that_o efficacy_n that_o be_v in_o they_o for_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n acquaint_v we_o on_o what_o account_n alone_o it_o be_v that_o they_o come_v to_o be_v useful_a in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o kind_n heb_fw-mi 4_o 2._o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o promise_v preach_v to_o they_o of_o old_a do_v not_o profit_v
we_o see_v all_o thing_n unpartial_o weigh_v and_o debate_v to_o and_o fro_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o suppose_v a_o possibility_n of_o the_o saint_n decline_v be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n and_o the_o corrival_n of_o it_o a_o enemy_n thereto_o ans._n we_o have_v here_o a_o assertion_n a_o inference_n and_o a_o conclusion_n the_o assertion_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o aptness_n and_o proneness_n to_o sin_n in_o believer_n as_o be_v intimate_v and_o that_o because_o there_o be_v such_o a_o strong_a propensity_n in_o they_o to_o righteousness_n which_o that_o they_o have_v be_v prove_v from_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o believer_n the_o flesh_n be_v not_o in_o they_o because_o they_o have_v a_o new_a man_n in_o they_o they_o have_v not_o a_o old_a because_o they_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n they_o have_v not_o a_o body_n of_o death_n that_o be_v where_o the_o spirit_n lu_v against_o the_o flesh_n the_o flesh_n lu_v not_o against_o the_o spirit_n we_o think_v the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n rom._n 7._o gal._n 5._o and_o in_o innumerable_a other_o place_n with_o the_o experience_n off_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o world_n have_v lie_v against_o this_o piece_n of_o sophistry_n it_o be_v true_a their_o propension_n unto_o righteousness_n reign_v in_o they_o but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a their_o propension_n unto_o sin_n rebell_v in_o they_o though_o the_o land_n be_v conquer_v for_o christ_n yet_o the_o canaanite_n will_v dwell_v in_o it_o &_o if_o the_o saint_n leave_v of_o but_o one_o day_n the_o work_n of_o kill_v crucify_a and_o mortify_v they_o will_v quick_o find_v a_o actual_a rebellion_n in_o they_o not_o easy_a to_o be_v suppress_v they_o have_v indeed_o a_o propension_n to_o holiness_n rule_v in_o they_o but_o also_o a_o propension_n unto_o sin_n dwell_v in_o they_o so_o that_o when_o they_o will_v do_v good_a â—vell_n be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o the_o good_a they_o will_v do_v they_o can_v but_o when_o mr_n goodwin_n can_v prove_v this_o consequence_n that_o saint_n have_v strong_a inclination_n to_o righteousness_n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o so_o to_o sin_n for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v forbear_v for_o ever_o dispute_v with_o he_o if_o he_o can_v beat_v we_o not_o only_o from_o scripture_n but_o all_o our_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o experience_n doubtless_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o contend_v any_o long_o with_o he_o hence_o then_o 2._o he_o infer_v 24._o §._o 24._o that_o to_o abstain_v from_o sin_v that_o be_v sin_v customary_o &_o against_o conscience_n so_o as_o to_o endanger_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v no_o such_o great_a mastery_n no_o such_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n to_o such_o man_n this_o abstain_v from_o such_o sin_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n be_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o gospel_n obedience_n which_o it_o seem_v however_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o run_v in_o a_o race_n strive_v for_o mastery_n call_v resist_v unto_o blood_n wrestle_v with_o principality_n and_o power_n require_v for_o its_o carry_v on_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n with_o suitable_a help_n in_o time_n of_o need_n from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o as_o no_o small_a matter_n know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o temptation_n yet_o be_v it_o indeed_o but_o a_o trifle_a thing_n a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a difficulty_n or_o mastery_n do_v man_n watch_n pray_v contend_v fight_v wrestle_v with_o god_n and_o satan_n do_v the_o lord_n put_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n continual_o intercede_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o saint_n ad_fw-la quid_fw-la perditio_fw-la haec_fw-la to_o what_o end_n be_v all_o this_o toil_n and_o labour_n about_o a_o thing_n of_o little_a or_o no_o weight_n egregiam_fw-la vero_fw-la laudem_fw-la we_o know_v indeed_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o commandment_n not_o grievous_a that_o we_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o he_o that_o enable_v we_o but_o to_o make_v gospel_n obedience_n so_o slight_a a_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a mastery_n or_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a commendation_n to_o hold_v out_o in_o it_o to_o the_o end_n this_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v till_o now_o and_o be_v as_o yet_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o receive_v it_o the_o conclusion_n be_v io_o 25._o §._o 25._o pâ—an_n vicimus_fw-la all_o thing_n unpartial_o weigh_v the_o case_n be_v we_o and_o godliness_n exceed_o promote_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o saint_n defection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o corrival_n of_o it_o a_o enemy_n to_o it_o to_o prove_v which_o not_o one_o word_n in_o the_o argument_n have_v be_v speak_v nor_o to_o free_v the_o other_o from_o a_o charge_n of_o a_o direct_a contrary_a importance_n one_o word_n to_o the_o purpose_n and_o of_o mr_n goodwin_n six_o argument_n for_o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o saint_n this_o be_v the_o end_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o he_o have_v to_o say_v in_o this_o case_n 26._o §._o 26._o in_o hand_n indeed_o the_o main_a design_n of_o his_o whole_a 13._o chap._n consist_v of_o 41._o section_n and_o about_o so_o many_o page_n in_o his_o book_n and_o contain_v all_o which_o in_o a_o argumentative_a way_n he_o insi_v on_o in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n look_v this_o way_n and_o therefore_o have_v already_o pluck_v away_o one_o of_o the_o main_a prop_n of_o that_o discourse_n i_o shall_v apply_v myself_o to_o take_v away_o those_o which_o do_v remain_v that_o the_o whole_a may_v just_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o therefore_o shall_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v consider_v the_o whole_a of_o that_o discourse_n contain_v nine_o argument_n against_o the_o perseverance_n of_o saint_n for_o the_o possibility_n of_o their_o total_a and_o final_a defection_n cap._n xii_o 1._o m._n g._n entrance_n and_o preface_n to_o his_o argument_n from_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n consider_v 2._o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o first_o argument_n the_o import_n of_o it_o 3._o answer_v to_o that_o first_o argument_n doctrine_n may_v pretend_v to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n and_o yet_o be_v false_a justification_n by_o work_n of_o that_o rank_n and_o order_n 4._o acceptation_n of_o person_n what_o and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v no_o place_n for_o it_o with_o god_n contrary_a to_o distributive_a justice_n 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n charge_v with_o render_v god_n a_o accepter_n of_o person_n 6._o unjust_o what_o it_o say_v look_v this_o way_n 7._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o charge_n against_o it_o consider_v and_o remove_v 8._o m._n g._n second_o argument_n and_o the_o weight_n by_o he_o hang_v thereon_o the_o original_a of_o this_o argument_n by_o who_o somewhat_o insist_v on_o 9_o the_o argument_n itself_o in_o his_o word_n propose_v of_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n whether_o weaken_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n 10._o entrance_n unto_o a_o answer_n to_o that_o argument_n the_o foundation_n lay_v of_o it_o false_a and_o when_o it_o false_o impose_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n sundry_a thing_n by_o it_o disclaim_v the_o first_o consider_v 11._o the_o iniquiry_n of_o those_o imposition_n far_o discover_v 12._o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o difference_n as_o to_o this_o argument_n declare_v 13._o the_o argument_n satisfy_v 14._o the_o reinforcement_n of_o the_o minor_a attempt_v and_o consider_v 15._o the_o manner_n of_o god_n operation_n with_o and_o in_o natural_a and_o voluntary_a agent_n compare_v efficacy_n of_o grace_n and_o liberty_n in_o man_n consistent_a 16._o a_o objection_n to_o himself_o frame_v by_o m._n g._n that_o objection_n rectify_v perseverance_n how_o absolute_o and_o simple_o necessary_a how_o not_o 17._o the_o removal_n of_o the_o pretend_a objection_n far_o insist_v on_o by_o m._n g._n 18._o that_o discourse_n discuss_v and_o manifest_v to_o be_v weak_a and_o sophistical_a the_o consistency_n of_o exhortation_n and_o promise_n far_o clear_v 19_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o grace_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n consider_v 20._o the_o inconsistency_n of_o exhortation_n with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n dispute_v by_o m._n g._n 21._o that_o discourse_n remove_v and_o the_o use_n of_o exhortation_n far_o clear_v obedience_n to_o they_o twofold_a habitual_a actual_a of_o the_o physical_a operation_n of_o grace_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n their_o compliance_n and_o use_v how_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o affect_v the_o will_n 22._o inclination_n to_o persevere_v when_o wrought_v in_o believer_n 23._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n operation_n
it_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a proposition_n former_o deny_v here_o lay_v down_o it_o will_v easy_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v incumbent_a on_o he_o to_o make_v sure_a work_n here_o and_o not_o to_o leave_v any_o thing_n liable_a to_o any_o just_a exception_n a_o error_n or_o a_o mistake_n in_o the_o foundation_n be_v not_o easy_o recoverable_a all_o that_o be_v afterward_o heap_v up_o bear_v itself_o on_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v here_o deliver_v if_o this_o fail_v in_o the_o least_o we_o may_v spare_v our_o labour_n as_o to_o any_o far_a consideration_n of_o what_o follow_v now_o the_o main_a of_o the_o proof_n here_o insist_v on_o lie_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n and_o concern_v this_o he_o inform_v his_o reader_n 1._o that_o it_o command_v all_o saint_n to_o he_o full_o persuade_v and_o that_o with_o the_o gseat_a and_o most_o indubitable_a certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a and_o utter_a impossibility_n either_o of_o a_o total_a or_o final_a defection_n of_o their_o faith_n ans._n 1._o what_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o these_o aggravate_v expression_n of_o full_o persuade_v great_a and_o most_o indubitable_a certainty_n of_o faith_n i_o know_v not_o will_v it_o please_v you_o if_o it_o shall_v require_v they_o to_o be_v persuade_v but_o not_o full_o persuade_v believe_v it_o but_o with_o little_a and_o dubitable_a cetainty_n of_o faith_n or_o uncertainty_n rather_o full_a persuasion_n great_a certainty_n without_o doubt_v or_o stagger_v be_v all_o of_o their_o perfection_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o believe_v which_o without_o doubt_n they_o be_v in_o all_o that_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v to_o press_v after_o so_o that_o all_o this_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o this_o doctrine_n require_v man_n to_o believe_v what_o it_o affirm_v god_n to_o have_v promise_v it_o require_v man_n to_o mix_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n with_o faith_n crimen_fw-la in_fw-la auditum_fw-la but_o though_o the_o manner_n of_o believe_v which_o it_o require_v be_v not_o unblamable_a yet_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o propose_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v false_a what_o be_v that_o that_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a or_o utter_a impossibility_n either_o of_o a_o total_a or_o final_a defection_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o true_a believer_n it_o be_v require_v this_o to_o be_v believe_v be_v the_o bottom_n &_o also_o corner_n stone_n of_o mr_n goodwin_n ensue_a argument_n if_o it_o do_v not_o do_v this_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n to_o say_v to_o it_o let_v he_o then_o produce_v any_o one_o that_o ever_o write_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o that_o have_v in_o term_n or_o by_o just_a consequence_n deliver_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o on_o herbam_fw-la there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o this_o dispute_n i_o presume_v mr_n goodwin_n know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o absolute_a and_o utter_a impossibility_n a_o absolute_a repugnancy_n unto_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o concern_v which_o any_o affirmation_n be_v and_o not_o any_o external_a or_o foreign_a consideration_n do_v entitle_v any_o thing_n to_o a_o absolute_a &_o utter_a impossibility_n do_v ever_o any_o one_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o s_n it_o be_v be_v absolute_o impossible_a be_v it_o not_o by_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o s_n it_o be_v constant_o affirm_v that_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v apt_a yea_o prone_a to_o fall_v away_o and_o their_o faith_n to_o decay_v and_o die_v which_o in_o itself_o possible_o may_v be_v do_v though_o mr_n goodw_n not_o tolerable_o show_v how_o the_o whole_a cerrainty_n of_o their_o continuance_n in_o and_o of_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o faith_n depend_v mere_o on_o supposition_n of_o something_o that_o be_v extrinsecall_v in_o respect_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o state_n which_o as_o to_o their_o condition_n may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v far_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v by_o the_o same_o person_n constant_o affirm_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o &_o to_o be_v perfect_v in_o and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n it_o be_v their_o keep_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n and_o can_v then_o a_o absolute_a impossibility_n of_o their_o defection_n be_v assert_v or_o only_o that_o which_o be_v so_o upon_o supposition_n viz._n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o absolute_a impossibility_n that_o the_o bone_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v break_v they_o be_v in_o themselves_o as_o liable_a to_o be_v break_v as_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v pierce_v yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o event_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v so_o i_o can_v well_o imagine_v that_o mr_n grodwin_n be_v not_o full_o persuade_v with_o the_o great_a and_o most_o indubit_n able_a certainty_n that_o a_o persuasion_n in_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n will_v admit_v that_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n do_v not_o require_v saint_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a impossibility_n of_o their_o defection_n but_o only_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o preserve_v they_o from_o that_o which_o in_o themselves_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o they_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o in_o and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n suit_v and_o appoint_v by_o he_o to_z the_o carrying_z on_o of_o that_o work_n and_o compass_v of_o the_o end_n propose_v but_o yet_o it_o please_v he_o here_o to_o make_v show_n of_o a_o contrary_a apprehension_n and_o to_o show_v his_o confidence_n therein_o he_o aggravate_v it_o with_o this_o annex_v supposition_n and_o case_n it_o do_v so_o say_v he_o though_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o 10000_o enormous_a and_o most_o abominable_a sin_n and_o lie_v wallow_v in_o they_o like_o swine_n in_o the_o mire_n yet_o that_o they_o shall_v remain_v all_o the_o while_n in_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n ans._n true_o this_o be_v such_o a_o enormous_a and_o abominable_a calumny_n 11._o §._o 11._o that_o i_o can_v but_o admire_v how_o any_o sober_a and_o rational_a man_n dare_v venture_v upon_o the_o own_n of_o it_o the_o question_n now_o be_v what_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n insist_v on_o ingenerate_v in_o particular_a person_n that_o shall_v enervate_v and_o make_v void_a the_o exhortation_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o ministry_n now_o though_o the_o doctrine_n shall_v teach_v this_o indefinite_o that_o though_o man_n do_v sin_n so_o and_o so_o as_o be_v here_o express_v yet_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o be_v mention_v which_o yet_o be_v loud_o and_o palpable_o false_a as_o have_v be_v declare_v yet_o that_o it_o do_v require_v particular_a man_n to_o believe_v for_o themselves_o and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o guidance_n of_o their_o own_o way_n that_o they_o may_v lie_v and_o wallow_v in_o their_o sin_n like_o swine_n in_o the_o mire_n and_o yet_o continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n be_v so_o notorious_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o genius_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o with_o all_o the_o argument_n whereby_o it_o be_v assert_v and_o maintain_v that_o if_o conscience_n have_v but_o in_o the_o least_o be_v advise_v with_o all_o in_o this_o contest_v this_o charge_n have_v be_v without_o doubt_n omit_v all_o that_o be_v produce_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o strange_a imposition_n on_o the_o persuasion_n under_o consideration_n be_v his_o own_o testimony_n that_o make_v the_o charge_n that_o it_o be_v the_o know_a voice_n of_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n and_o that_o be_v say_v be_v lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n of_o all_o that_o follow_v the_o whole_a discourse_n still_o relate_v to_o a_o supposition_n that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o it_o oppose_v from_o the_o very_a next_o word_n to_o the_o end_n nor_o be_v there_o the_o least_o far_a attempt_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o grand_a assertion_n but_o be_v this_o the_o know_a voice_n of_o our_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n who_o ever_o hear_v it_o but_o mr_n g._n and_o man_n of_o the_o like_a prejudicate_a spirit_n aganist_n the_o truth_n the_o worst_a that_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o look_v this_o way_n be_v its_o assert_v the_o promise_a efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o believer_n by_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n from_o such_o wallow_n in_o abominable_a sin_n as_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o affirm_v they_o may_v be_v expose_v unto_o in_o brief_a it_o say_v not_o first_o that_o all_o believer_n be_v certain_a of_o their_o perseverance_n nor_o second_o that_o
that_o be_v they_o cannot-have_a any_o goodness_n in_o they_o beyond_o that_o which_o be_v entitative_a and_o so_o far_o be_v we_o now_o arrive_v all_o efficacious_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o we_o must_v be_v exclude_v or_o all_o we_o do_v be_v good_a for_o nothing_o away_o with_o all_o promise_n all_o prayer_n yea_o the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n they_o serve_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o do_v good_a let_v we_o hear_v the_o scripture_n speak_v a_o little_a in_o this_o cause_n deut._n 30._o 6._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v jere._n 31._o 33._o &_o the_o 32._o 39_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n chap._n 32._o 39_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o and_o their_o child_n after_o they_o ezek._n 36._o 26._o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o act._n 16._o 14._o god_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o she_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o paul_n phil._n 1._o 29._o it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o chap._n 2._o 13._o for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_n the_o in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n as_o also_o ephs._n 1._o 19_o that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o we_o ward_v who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o 2_o thess._n 1._o 11._o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o our_o god_n will_v fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n &_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n so_o also_o in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n for_o ephes._n 2._o 4_o 5._o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n cause_v we_o chap_n 4._o 24._o to_o put_v on_o that_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n with_o the_o like_a assertion_n john_n 3._o 3_o james_n 1._o 18._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o john_n 5._o 21._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o &c_n &c_n what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a expression_n 28._o §._o 28._o do_v they_o hold_v out_o any_o real_a effectual_a internal_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n distinct_a from_o moral_a persuasion_n or_o do_v they_o not_o if_o they_o do_v how_o come_v any_o thing_n so_o wrought_v in_o we_o &_o by_o we_o to_o be_v moral_o good_a if_o they_o do_v not_o we_o may_v bid_v farewell_n unto_o all_o renew_n regenerate_a assist_v effectual_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o god_n then_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n can_v enable_v we_o to_o act_v moral_o and_o according_a to_o a_o rule_n be_v not_o yet_o prove_v what_o follow_v say_v he_o so_o far_o as_o exhortatious_a be_v mean_n to_o produce_v these_o act_n 29._o §._o 29._o they_o must_v be_v moral_a for_o moral_a cause_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o produce_v natural_a or_o physical_a effect_n but_o if_o mr_n goodwin_n think_v that_o in_o this_o controversy_n physical_a and_o necessary_a as_o apply_v to_o effect_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v heavenly_a wide_a physical_a denote_v only_o their_o be_v necessary_a a_o manner_n of_o be_v as_o to_o some_o of_o they_o which_o have_v physical_o a_o be_v the_o term_n natural_a be_v ambiguous_a and_o sometime_o use_v in_o the_o one_o sense_n sometime_o in_o the_o other_o sometime_o it_o denote_v that_o which_o be_v only_o sometime_o that_o which_o be_v in_o such_o a_o kind_n by_o a_o physical_a effect_n we_o understand_v a_o effect_n with_o respect_n to_o it_o be_v real_a existency_n as_o by_o a_o moral_a effect_n a_o effect_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o regularity_n and_o now_o why_o may_v not_o a_o moral_a cause_n have_v a_o influence_n in_o its_o own_o kind_n to_o the_o production_n of_o a_o physical_a effect_n i_o mean_v a_o influence_n suit_v to_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o operation_n by_o the_o way_n of_o motive_n and_o persuasion_n what_o will_v you_o think_v of_o he_o that_o shall_v persuade_v you_o to_o lift_v your_o hand_n above_o your_o head_n to_o try_v how_o high_a you_o can_v reach_v or_o whether_o your_o arm_n be_v not_o out_o of_o joint_n second_o 30._o §._o 30._o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o show_v before_o that_o with_o these_o exhortation_n which_o work_v as_o appoint_v mean_n moral_o god_n exert_v a_o effectual_a power_n for_o the_o real_a production_n of_o that_o wherento_n the_o exhortation_n tend_v deal_v thus_o with_o our_o whole_a soul_n suitable_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o their_o faculty_n as_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v fit_v and_o suit_v to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o end_n he_o aim_v at_o and_o in_o the_o manner_n that_o he_o intend_v brief_o to_o every_o act_n of_o the_o will_n as_o a_o act_n in_o genere_fw-la entis_fw-la there_o be_v require_v a_o real_o operative_a and_o physical_a concurence_n of_o the_o providentiall_a power_n of_o god_n in_o its_o own_o order_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n to_o every_o act_n as_o good_a or_o gracious_a the_o operative_a concurrence_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o yet_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o by_o exhortation_n man_n may_v be_v provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o act_n as_o such_o and_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o as_o good_a and_o gracious_a this_o be_v not_o the_o direct_a controversy_n in_o hand_n 31._o §._o 31._o i_o do_v but_o touch_v upon_o it_o concern_v that_o which_o follow_v i_o shall_v perhaps_o say_v we_o have_v find_v anguem_fw-la in_o herba_fw-la but_o be_v so_o toothless_a and_o stingless_a as_o it_o be_v to_o any_o that_o in_o the_o least_o attend_v to_o it_o it_o may_v be_v only_o term_v the_o pad_n in_o the_o straw_n physical_a and_o moral_a be_v take_v to_o be_v term_n it_o seem_v equipollent_a to_o necessary_a and_o not-necessary_a which_o be_v such_o a_o wrest_n of_o the_o term_n themselves_o and_o their_o know_a use_n as_o man_n shall_v not_o likely_o meet_v withal_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o act_v physical_a and_o necessary_a be_v the_o same_o every_o act_n of_o the_o most_o free_a agent_n under_o heaven_n yea_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o be_v physical_a act_n also_o be_v moral_a i._n e._n good_a or_o evil_n consequent_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n to_o their_o existence_n of_o which_o necessary_a or_o not-necessary_a be_v the_o adjunct_n manner_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o rule_n or_o law_n whereunto_o their_o conformity_n be_v require_v how_o moral_a and_o not-necessary_a come_v to_o be_v term_n of_o the_o same_o import_n mr_n goodwin_n will_v declare_v perhaps_o hereafter_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v leisure_n to_o teach_v as_o much_o new_a philosophy_n as_o he_o have_v already_o do_v divinity_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o deny_v that_o any_o influence_n from_o god_n on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n do_v make_v any_o act_n of_o they_o necessary_a as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o production_n and_o so_o this_o first_o argument_n for_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o the_o use_n of_o exhortation_n with_o the_o real_a efficiency_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v conclude_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o section_n to_o the_o end_n 32._o §._o 32._o be_v a_o pretend_a answer_n to_o a_o objection_n of_o our_o author_n own_o frame_n be_v only_o introduce_v to_o give_v far_a advantage_n to_o
in_o believer_n the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o bear_v again_o not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o new_a spiritual_a principle_n a_o constitute_a principle_n of_o their_o spiritual_a life_n wrought_v &_o implant_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o principle_n of_o faith_n love_n enable_v they_o for_o suit_v they_o unto_o &_o incite_v they_o to_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v to_o their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o which_o obedience_n as_o they_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o word_n so_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o unto_o it_o by_o all_o those_o motive_n which_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v fit_v to_o prevail_v on_o person_n endue_v with_o such_o a_o principle_n from_o himself_o as_o they_o be_v it_o be_v not_o incumbent_n on_o i_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o a_o title_n to_o a_o truth_n which_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v hold_v so_o long_o in_o unquestionable_a possession_n nothing_o at_o all_o be_v bring_v to_o invalidate_v it_o but_o only_o a_o bare_a insinuation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o then_o four_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o obedience_n by_o all_o the_o consideration_n and_o inducement_n which_o god_n lay_v before_o they_o and_o propose_v to_o they_o for_o that_o end_n &_o purpose_n and_o as_o he_o have_v spread_v a_o principle_n of_o obedience_n over_o their_o whole_a soul_n all_o their_o faculty_n &_o affection_n so_o he_o have_v provide_v in_o his_o word_n motive_n &_o inducement_n to_o the_o obedience_n he_o require_v which_o be_v suit_v unto_o &_o fit_a to_o work_v upon_o all_o that_o be_v within_o they_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o live_v to_o he_o their_o love_n fear_v hope_v desire_n be_v all_o manage_v within_o and_o provoke_v without_o to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n but_o how_o it_o will_v thence_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o god_n by_o his_o threaten_n to_o ingenerate_v such_o a_o fear_n of_o hell_n in_o they_o as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o assurance_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o promise_n not_o to_o leave_v they_o but_o to_o preserve_v they_o to_o his_o heaveuly_a kingdom_n i_o profess_v i_o know_v not_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o saint_n we_o look_v upon_o to_o proceed_v from_o a_o principle_n wrought_v in_o they_o with_o a_o high_a energy_n and_o efficacy_n than_o mere_a desire_n of_o god_n to_o implant_v it_o by_o argument_n and_o motive_n that_o be_v by_o persuade_v they_o to_o it_o without_o the_o least_o real_a contribution_n of_o strength_n or_o power_n or_o the_o engraft_v the_o word_n in_o they_o in_o with_o and_o by_o a_o new_a principle_n of_o life_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o phyllis_n of_o our_o author_n doctrine_n solus_fw-la habeto_fw-la such_o a_o work_n of_o obedience_n we_o can_v think_v to_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n or_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o it_o be_v exceed_o remote_a from_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o god_n work_v in_o the_o saint_n as_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o ineffectual_a to_o the_o end_n propose_v in_o that_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o threaten_n of_o wrath_n in_o reference_n to_o they_o who_o by_o christ_n be_v deliver_v from_o it_o have_v be_v before_o manifest_v and_o insist_v on_o in_o the_o last_o division_n of_o this_o section_n 64._o §._o 64._o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o what_o be_v do_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o fear_n may_v be_v do_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v do_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n to_o which_o brief_o i_o say_v first_o neither_o fear_v nor_o love_n as_o they_o be_v mere_a natural_a affection_n be_v any_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n as_o such_o second_o that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o in_o they_o to_o the_o end_n be_v the_o great_a promise_n for_o the_o certain_a accomplishment_n whereof_o we_o do_v contend_v three_o that_o fear_v of_o hell_n in_o believer_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n be_v oppose_v to_o all_o their_o grace_n of_o faith_n love_n hope_v etc._n etc._n be_v no_o principle_n of_o obedience_n in_o they_o whatever_o influence_n it_o may_v have_v on_o they_o as_o to_o restraint_n when_o manage_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n grace_n four_o that_o yet_o believer_n can_v never_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o but_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n attend_v with_o sincere_a and_o upright_o walk_v with_o god_n which_o when_o they_o fail_v of_o though_o that_o fear_v suppose_v to_o be_v predominant_a in_o the_o soul_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o any_o comfortable_a cheer_v assurance_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o certain_a continuance_n to_o they_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n section_n the_o sixteenth_o contain_v a_o large_a discourse_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o apostle_n 65._o §._o 65._o affirm_v that_o fear_n have_v torment_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o our_o author_n upon_o sundry_a consideration_n the_o fear_n he_o intend_v be_v a_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o wrath_n to_o come_v this_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v of_o such_o predominancy_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n that_o this_o can_v be_v without_o torment_n disquiet_v bondage_n and_o vexation_n he_o will_v not_o easy_o evince_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o they_o who_o have_v at_o any_o time_n be_v exercise_v under_o such_o a_o frame_n what_o fear_n be_v consistent_a with_o hope_n what_o incursion_n npon_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v by_o dread_n and_o bondage_n and_o fear_v of_o hell_n and_o the_o use_n of_o such_o fear_n how_o some_o be_v though_o true_a believer_n scarce_o deliver_v from_o such_o fear_n all_o their_o day_n i_o have_v former_o declare_v and_o that_o may_v suffice_v as_o to_o all_o our_o concernment_n in_o this_o discourse_n in_o the_o seventeen_o section_n somewhat_o be_v attempt_v as_o to_o promise_n 66._o §_o 66._o answerable_a to_o what_o have_v be_v do_v concern_v exhortation_n and_o threaten_n the_o word_n use_v to_o this_o end_n be_v many_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o use_n of_o promise_n in_o stir_a man_n up_o to_o obedience_n be_v sole_o in_o the_o proposal_n of_o a_o good_a thing_n or_o good_a thing_n to_o they_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v which_o they_o may_v attain_v or_o come_v short_a off_o now_o if_o man_n be_v assure_v as_o this_o doctrine_n suppose_v they_o may_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v atttaine_v the_o end_n whether_o they_o use_v the_o mean_n or_o no_o how_o can_v they_o possible_o be_v incite_v by_o the_o promise_v to_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n propose_v for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o end_n promise_v that_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o discourse_n i_o presume_v himself_o will_v confess_v and_o it_o be_v the_o wind_a up_o of_o a_o tedious_a argument_n i_o shall_v brief_o manifest_v its_o usefullnesse_n and_o lay_v it_o aside_o i_o say_v then_o first_o what_o be_v the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o what_o influence_n they_o have_v into_o the_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v former_o declare_v neither_o be_v any_o thing_n there_o assert_v of_o their_o genuine_a &_o natural_a tendency_n to_o the_o end_v express_v enervate_v in_o the_o least_o by_o any_o thing_n here_o insist_v on_o or_o intimate_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n so_o that_o without_o more_o trouble_n i_o may_v refer_v the_o reader_n thither_o to_o evince_v the_o falseness_n of_o mr_n goodwin_n assertion_n concern_v the_o uselessnesse_n of_o the_o promise_n unto_o perseverance_n upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o there_o be_v promise_n of_o perseverance_n second_o though_o we_o affirm_v that_o all_o true_a saint_n shall_v persevere_v yet_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o that_o be_v so_o do_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o and_o towards_o they_o at_o least_o the_o promise_n may_v have_v their_o efficacy_n in_o that_o way_n which_o mr_n goodwin_n have_v by_o his_o authority_n confine_v they_o to_o work_v in_o three_o we_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o in_o the_o issue_n of_o his_o undertake_n and_o suffering_n he_o shall_v be_v
of_o the_o consistency_n of_o effectual_a grace_n and_o gospel_n exhortation_n a_o three_o argument_n be_v propose_v sect._n 18._o cap._n 13._o in_o these_o word_n 1._o §._o 1._o that_o doctrine_n which_o represent_v god_n as_o weak_a incongruous_a and_o in_o coherent_a with_o himself_o in_o his_o application_n unto_o man_n be_v not_o from_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o which_o contradict_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o truth_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n oppose_v by_o we_o put_v this_o great_a dishonour_n upon_o god_n represent_v he_o weak_a incongruous_a etc._n etc._n ergo._n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a proposition_n to_o make_v good_a the_o charge_n in_o it_o exhibit_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n there_o be_v a_o drammaticall_a scheme_n induce_v to_o who_o frame_n and_o application_n m._n goodwin_n contribute_v no_o more_o but_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o translator_n take_v it_o from_o the_o antisynod_n p._n 276._o 277._o in_o these_o word_n you_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o my_o son_n and_o have_v be_v once_o make_v partaker_n of_o my_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o be_v full_o persuade_v &_o assure_v from_o my_o will_n and_o command_v give_v unto_o you_o in_o that_o behalf_n yea_o according_a to_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o truth_n which_o you_o have_v from_o i_o that_o you_o can_v possible_o no_o not_o by_o all_o the_o most_o horrid_a sin_n and_o abominable_a practice_n that_o you_o shall_v or_o can_v commit_v fall_n away_o either_o total_o or_o final_o from_o your_o faith_n for_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o your_o foul_a action_n &_o course_n there_o remain_v a_o seed_n in_o you_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v you_o true_a believer_n &_o to_o preserve_v you_o from_o fall_v away_o final_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n you_o that_o know_v &_o be_v assure_v that_o i_o will_v by_o a_o irresistible_a hand_n work_v perseverance_n in_o you_o &_o consequent_o that_o you_o be_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n of_o condemnation_n and_o that_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n belong_v unto_o you_o and_o be_v as_o good_a as_o you_o already_o so_o that_o nothing_o but_o give_v of_o thanks_n appertain_v to_o you_o which_o also_o you_o know_v that_o i_o will_v do_v what_o you_o will_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n necessitate_v you_o unto_o you_o i_o say_v that_o be_v full_o and_o thorough_o persuade_v and_o possess_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o earnest_o charge_v admonish_v exhort_v and_o beseech_v that_o you_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o that_o you_o countinue_v in_o the_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v not_o at_o any_o time_n a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o any_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n that_o you_o fall_v not_o from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n yea_o i_o declare_v and_o profess_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o shall_v draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o you_o that_o if_o you_o shall_v deny_v i_o i_o will_v deny_v you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v again_o overcome_v of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v entangle_v here_o with_o that_o your_o latter_a end_n shall_v be_v worse_o than_o your_o beginning_n that_o if_o you_o shall_v turn_v away_o all_o your_o former_a righteousness_n shall_v not_o be_v remember_v but_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n and_o suffer_v the_o veugeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o you_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n my_o promise_n be_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n quit_v yourselves_o like_o man_n labour_n for_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n he_o that_o shall_v due_o weigh_v and_o consider_v what_o a_o senseless_a and_o indeed_o ridiculous_a incongruity_n there_o be_v between_o these_o exhortation_n adjuration_n threaten_n and_o latter_a promise_n and_o those_o declaration_n application_n and_o former_a promise_n doubtless_o will_v confess_v that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o they_o be_v not_o from_o god_n or_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n ans._n 2._o §._o 2._o the_o incongruity_n of_o this_o fiction_n with_o the_o doctrine_n it_o be_v frame_v against_o be_v so_o easy_o manifest_v that_o it_o will_v not_o much_o concern_v we_o to_o consider_v the_o incongruity_n that_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o have_v one_o with_o a_o other_o for_o first_o the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o this_o fanatic_a fabric_n be_v ridiculous_a in_o itself_o and_o ridiculous_o impose_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n for_o whereas_o it_o say_v not_o that_o all_o saint_n have_v any_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o their_o perseverance_n and_o so_o may_v by_o all_o gospel_n way_n whatever_o by_o promise_n and_o threaten_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n whereby_o perseverance_n be_v wrought_v and_o assurance_n obtain_v so_o it_o say_v that_o no_o one_o saint_n in_o the_o world_n ever_o have_v can_v have_v or_o be_v teach_v to_o expect_v his_o perseverance_n or_o the_o least_o sense_n or_o assurance_n of_o it_o under_o such_o a_o uncouth_a supposition_n as_o fall_v into_o &_o continue_v in_o sin_n &_o abomination_n the_o promise_v they_o have_v to_o assure_v they_o of_o their_o inseparable_a abode_n with_o god_n to_o the_o end_n be_v that_o he_o will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n &_o put_v his_o fear_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v up_o thereto_o by_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n suitable_a as_o appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o end_n propose_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o throng_v faith_n unto_o salvation_n god_n do_v not_o call_v nor_o do_v the_o doctor_n of_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o of_o the_o stability_n and_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n to_o believer_n assert_v it_o any_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o what_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n so_o ever_o they_o fall_v into_o neither_o have_v he_o promise_v any_o such_o thing_n unto_o they_o but_o only_o that_o he_o will_v through_o his_o grace_n preserve_v they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n from_o such_o rebellion_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o love_n and_o free_a acceptation_n through_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o instead_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o fiction_n who_o inconsistency_n with_o the_o latter_a be_v after_o argue_v let_v this_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o our_o doctrine_n be_v institute_v you_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o my_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o §_o 3._o and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o my_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o so_o have_v a_o right_n to_o that_o abundant_a consolation_n that_o joy_n in_o believe_v which_o i_o be_o willing_a all_o of_o you_o shall_v receive_v i_o know_v your_o fear_n doubt_n perplexitye_n and_o temptation_n your_o fail_n sin_n and_o backslide_n and_o what_o sad_a thought_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o way_n you_o be_v expose_v to_o as_o that_o you_o shall_v never_o abide_v nor_o be_v able_a to_o continue_v with_o i_o and_o in_o my_o love_n to_o the_o end_n let_v the_o feeble_a knee_n be_v strengthen_v and_o the_o hand_n that_o hang_v down_o be_v lift_v up_o behold_v i_o have_v ordain_v goodworke_n for_o you_o to_o walk_v in_o as_o the_o way_n wherein_o you_o be_v to_o walk_v for_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o to_o quicken_v you_o and_o stir_v you_o up_o hereunto_o i_o have_v provide_v and_o establish_v effectual_a ordinance_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o my_o grace_n whereunto_o you_o be_v to_o attend_v and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o according_a to_o my_o mind_n to_o grow_v up_o into_o holiness_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o holy_a conversation_n watch_v fight_a resist_a contend_v with_o and_o against_o all_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o as_o for_o i_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o you_o that_o my_o spirit_n which_o give_v efficacy_n to_o all_o the_o mean_n ordinance_n and_o advantage_n of_o gospel_n obedience_n which_o i_o have_v afford_v unto_o you_o by_o who_o i_o will_v fulfil_v in_o you_o all_o the_o good-pleasure_n of_o my_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n so_o make_v you_o meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o preserve_v you_o to_o my_o heavenly_a kingdom_n shall_v never_o depart_v
in_o hand_n as_o the_o fine_a notion_n of_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o move_v believer_n when_o his_o motion_n have_v be_v reject_v with_o the_o manner_n whereof_o according_a to_o his_o conception_n must_v be_v afterward_o consider_v apart_o as_o the_o fall_n of_o david_n into_o adultery_n and_o murder_n if_o there_o be_v need_n to_o go_v forth_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o example_n and_o instance_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o long_o insist_v upon_o it_o only_o the_o close_a of_o it_o consist_v of_o a_o inference_n make_v from_o some_o word_n of_o peter_n martyr_n deserve_v consideration_n upon_o david_n sin_n say_v he_o peter_n martyr_n make_v this_o observation_n that_o the_o saint_n themselves_o be_v once_o fall_v into_o sin_n will_v always_o remain_v in_o the_o pollution_n of_o it_o do_v not_o god_n by_o his_o mighty_a word_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o it_o which_o say_v of_o martyr_n clear_o also_o imply_v that_o the_o saint_n many_o time_n sin_n with_o their_o whole_a will_n and_o full_a consent_n because_o be_v any_o part_n of_o their_o will_n bend_v against_o the_o commit_v of_o the_o sin_n at_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v commit_v they_o will_v questionless_a return_n to_o themselves_o and_o repent_v immediate_o after_o the_o beat_v and_o violence_n of_o the_o lust_n be_v over_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n that_o have_v be_v give_v thereunto_o ans._n the_o close_a insinuation_n in_o peter_n martyr_n word_n of_o the_o saint_n sin_v with_o their_o whole_a will_n and_o the_o logic_n of_o mr_n goodwin_n inference_n from_o they_o i_o believe_v be_v very_o much_o hide_v from_o the_o reader_n to_o the_o theology_n of_o it_o i_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v immediate_o return_v to_o god_n by_o repentance_n as_o peter_n do_v upon_o their_o surprisall_n into_o sin_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o rest_n in_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o countenance_n of_o god_n from_o they_o as_o upon_o sin_n it_o be_v always_o more_o or_o less_o of_o david_n particular_a case_n mention_n may_v afterward_o be_v make_v but_o the_o proof_n that_o they_o sin_n with_o their_o whole_a will_n and_o full_a consent_n because_o they_o will_v continue_v in_o sin_n do_v not_o the_o lord_n relieve_v and_o deliver_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o grace_n be_v admirable_a i_o will_v adventure_v to_o cast_v this_o argument_n into_o as_o many_o shape_n as_o it_o be_v tolerable_o capable_a of_o have_v i_o the_o least_o hope_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o appear_v any_o way_n argumentative_n we_o deny_v then_o that_o believer_n have_v any_o such_o power_n habitual_o reside_v in_o they_o as_o whereby_o without_o any_o new_a supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o concurrence_n of_o actual_a grace_n they_o can_v effectual_o and_o eventual_o recover_v themselves_o from_o any_o sin_n whatever_o which_o supply_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n we_o say_v and_o have_v prove_v be_v free_o promise_v to_o they_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o what_o will_v here_o follow_v to_o the_o supportment_n of_o mr_n goodwin_n hypothesis_n that_o therefore_o in_o all_o their_o sin_n or_o in_o any_o of_o their_o sin_n they_o sin_n with_o the_o full_a and_o whole_a consent_n of_o their_o will_n i_o suppose_v he_o alone_o know_v sect._n 23_o §._o 23_o 26._o he_o endeavoure_v to_o take_v off_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7._o 19_o 20._o from_o appear_v against_o he_o in_o this_o cause_n of_o the_o saint_n fin_v with_o their_o whole_a will_n and_o consent_n not_o not-willing_a the_o thing_n they_o do_v to_o this_o end_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o evil_a which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o do_v that_o which_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o do_v it_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n to_o do_v but_o that_o he_o sometime_o do_v that_o upon_o a_o surprisal_n by_o temptation_n or_o through_o incogitancy_n which_o he_o be_v not_o habitual_o willing_a or_o dispose_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n to_o do_v but_o this_o no_o way_n imply_v but_o that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o do_v the_o evil_a he_o speak_v of_o he_o do_v it_o with_o the_o full_a and_o entire_a consent_n of_o his_o will_n ans._n 1._o it_o be_v probable_a the_o apostle_n know_v his_o own_o meaning_n and_o also_o how_o to_o express_v it_o have_v so_o good_a a_o teacher_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o he_o have_v now_o he_o assure_v we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o regenerate_v man_n that_o as_o what_o he_o will_v he_o do_v not_o so_o what_o he_o do_v he_o will_v not_o he_o hate_v it_o v._o 15_o 16._o and_o again_o he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o and_o therein_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n by_o his_o not_o will_v of_o that_o he_o do_v that_o it_o be_v good_a which_o whether_o it_o express_v not_o a_o renitency_n of_o the_o will_n to_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o part_n and_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v the_o action_n itself_o remiss_a and_o not_o to_o enwrappe_v the_o whole_a consent_n of_o the_o will_n he_o far_o declare_v v._o 17._o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a unconsent_n i_o or_o internal_a principle_n in_o the_o very_o do_v of_o evil_a is_n be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o 2._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v what_o he_o be_v not_o habitual_o willing_a to_o but_o what_o he_o be_v habitual_o unwilling_a to_o that_o be_v what_o the_o bent_n of_o he_o will_v lay_v habitual_o against_o have_v actual_a inclination_n and_o elicit_v act_n always_o to_o the_o contrary_a though_o sometime_o overcome_v neither_o in_o his_o discourse_n of_o it_o do_v he_o mention_v at_o all_o the_o surprisal_n of_o sin_n upon_o incogitancy_n &_o inadvertency_n but_o the_o constant_a frame_n &_o temper_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n upon_o the_o powerful_a act_n &_o strive_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o lust_n and_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o remain_v with_o he_o which_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v often_o carry_v they_o out_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o habitual_o condemn_v and_o actual_o will_v not_o or_o rather_o nill_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o do_v even_o in_o their_o do_v and_o this_o do_v manifest_a sufficient_o that_o when_o he_o do_v the_o evil_n he_o speak_v of_o he_o do_v it_o not_o with_o the_o full_a and_o entire_a consent_n of_o his_o will_n as_o man_n do_v in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o such_o principle_n opposite_a to_o sin_n and_o sin_v as_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v regenerate_v there_o be_v very_o much_o take_v off_o by_o the_o habitual_a principle_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o its_o constant_a inclination_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o he_o far_o argue_v 24._o §._o 24._o if_o we_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o contrary_a bent_n or_o motion_n of_o his_o will_n at_o other_o time_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o when_o he_o do_v the_o evil_a we_o speak_v of_o he_o do_v it_o not_o with_o his_o whole_a will_n or_o fullness_n of_o consent_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n be_v a_o distinguish_a character_n betwixt_o man_n regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a we_o shall_v bring_v herod_n and_o pilate_n and_o probable_o judas_n himself_o into_o the_o list_n of_o man_n regenerate_v with_o a_o thousand_o more_o who_o the_o scripture_n know_v not_o under_o any_o such_o name_n or_o relation_n viz._n all_o those_o who_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n stand_v against_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o way_n and_o practice_n wherein_o they_o walk_v and_o this_o he_o prove_v at_o large_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o section_n in_o the_o instance_n of_o herod_n and_o pilate_n proceed_v against_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n in_o the_o kill_n of_o john_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n ans._n first_o we_o do_v not_o only_o assert_v a_o contrary_a bent_n and_o inclination_n in_o the_o will_n of_o believer_n at_o other_o time_n but_o also_o that_o in_o and_o under_o the_o prevalency_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n there_o be_v in_o they_o an_o i_o that_o do_v it_o not_o and_o a_o not-willing_a it_o from_o a_o principle_n though_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o present_a prevalency_n of_o the_o other_o its_o act_n and_o stir_n be_v not_o so_o sensible_o perceive_v so_o that_o though_o they_o prevail_v not_o to_o the_o total_a prevention_n of_o the_o will_n from_o exert_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n yet_o they_o prevail_v to_o the_o impair_n weaken_v and_o make_v remiss_a its_o consent_n thereunto_o second_o the_o residue_n of_o this_o paragraph_n be_v intolerable_o sophistical_a confound_v the_o renitencie_n of_o the_o inward_a
and_o all_o the_o way_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o the_o spirit_n lu_v against_o the_o flesh_n with_o all_o its_o way_n and_o fruit_n four_o it_o appear_v then_o that_o this_o be_v the_o description_n of_o a_o regenerate_v man_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v as_o to_z indwelling_a sin_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a to_o exempt_v his_o frame_n in_o respect_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o by_o surprisall_n of_o temptation_n from_o this_o description_n of_o he_o and_o so_o to_o frame_v this_o distinction_n to_o the_o apostle_n general_a rule_n that_o it_o hold_v in_o case_n ordinary_a but_o not_o in_o extraordinary_a when_o nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a context_n give_v the_o least_o allowance_n or_o continuance_n to_o such_o a_o limitation_n it_o appear_v then_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n offer_v here_o to_o the_o contrary_a upon_o due_a consideration_n of_o it_o that_o believer_n sin_v not_o with_o their_o whole_a will_n and_o full_a consent_n at_o any_o time_n 26._o §._o 26._o nor_o under_o the_o power_n of_o what_o temptation_n soever_o they_o may_v fall_v for_o a_o season_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o residence_n of_o this_o principle_n of_o a_o contrary_a tendency_n unto_o sin_n in_o their_o will_n which_o be_v always_o act_v either_o direct_o in_o incline_v unto_o good_a or_o in_o take_v off_o or_o make_v remiss_a the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n to_o sin_n not_o withstand_v the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o principle_n opposite_a thereunto_o by_o its_o commit_n of_o sin_n and_o hence_o have_v we_o sufficient_a light_n for_o the_o weaken_n of_o the_o argument_n propose_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chap._n 27._o §._o 27._o for_o though_o it_o be_v weak_a in_o its_o foundation_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v conclude_v to_o what_o the_o saint_n may_v do_v from_o what_o be_v forbid_v they_o to_o do_v that_o prohibition_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n certain_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o it_o yet_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o sin_n intimate_v yet_o see_v they_o do_v it_o not_o customary_o not_o malicious_o not_o with_o the_o full_a and_o whole_a consent_n of_o their_o will_n that_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o they_o still_o oppose_a sin_n though_o at_o any_o time_n weaken_v by_o sin_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o argument_n concern_v they_o not_o i_o say_v then_o first_o to_o the_o major_a proposition_n they_o who_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n and_o possibility_n that_o be_v a_o universal_a possibility_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o internal_a principle_n but_o of_o all_o outward_a prohibit_v cause_n as_o the_o purpose_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n of_o perpetrate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o of_o bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n of_o the_o lust_a of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v in_o the_o best_a willing_o and_o ordinary_o with_o the_o full_a and_o whole_a consent_n of_o their_o will_n in_o which_o sense_n alone_o such_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v absolute_o exclusive_a from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o may_v posible_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o into_o destruction_n this_o proposition_n be_v thus_o limit_v and_o the_o term_n of_o it_o clear_v for_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o pass_v i_o absolute_o deny_v the_o minor_a that_o true_a believer_n do_v or_o can_v so_o sin_n that_o be_v so_o bring_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o to_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o mercy_n to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o now_o frame_v the_o proposition_n so_o as_o the_o assumption_n may_v comprise_v believer_n &_o we_o shall_v quick_o know_v what_o to_o judge_v of_o it_o those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n or_o possibility_n of_o fall_v into_o such_o sin_n as_o deserve_v rejection_n from_o god_n or_o of_o perpetrate_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n though_o they_o do_v so_o overbear_v by_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n nill_v the_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o their_o sin_n may_v fall_v total_o and_o final_o from_o god_n but_o believer_n may_v so_o do_v as_o the_o matter_n be_v thus_o state_v the_o assumption_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o pass_v upon_o believer_n but_o we_o absolute_o deny_v the_o major_a proposition_n in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v urge_v i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o when_o we_o deny_v that_o believer_n can_v possible_o fall_v away_o it_o be_v not_o any_o absolute_a impossibility_n we_o intend_v nor_o a_o impossibility_n with_o respect_n to_o any_o principle_n in_o they_o only_o that_o in_o and_o from_o itself_o be_v not_o perishable_a nor_o a_o impossibility_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o act_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o principal_o respect_v the_o outward_a remove_n cause_n of_o such_o a_o actual_a defection_n will_v infallible_o prevent_v the_o event_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o cloud_n raise_v by_o this_o five_o argument_n dispel_v and_o scatter_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o very_a first_o consideration_n of_o the_o difference_n in_o sin_v that_o be_v between_o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_v man_n so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o remove_v &_o take_v a_o way_n what_o afterward_o be_v insist_v on_o for_o the_o reinforcement_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o several_a proposition_n of_o it_o the_o major_a proposition_n he_o confirm_v from_o gal._n 28._o §._o 28._o 5._o 21._o eph._n 5._o 5_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10._o all_o affirm_v that_o neither_o whoremonger_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o the_o like_a have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o can_v be_v save_v that_o the_o intendment_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v concern_v they_o who_o live_v in_o a_o course_n of_o such_o sin_n who_o sin_n with_o their_o whole_a will_n and_o from_o a_o evil_a root_n with_o who_o sap_n they_o be_v whole_o leaven_v &_o taint_v throughout_o not_o they_o who_o through_o the_o strength_n of_o temptation_n and_o the_o surprisall_n of_o it_o not_o without_o the_o renitency_n in_o their_o will_n unto_o all_o sin_n any_o sin_n the_o sin_n wherewith_o they_o be_v overtake_v may_v possible_o fall_v into_o any_o such_o sin_n as_o do_v david_n and_o peter_n be_v before_o declare_v and_o in_o that_o sense_n we_o grant_v the_o proposition_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a proposition_n which_o shall_v be_v that_o believer_n may_v perpetrate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o sense_n intend_v in_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n before_o mention_v he_o insist_o on_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o direction_n of_o those_o scripture_n unto_o believer_n second_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o way_n of_o such_o person_n that_o be_v of_o believer_n the_o apostle_n tell_v believer_n that_o they_o who_o commit_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n with_o such_o and_o such_o circumstance_n in_o their_o commitment_n can_v be_v save_v therefore_o believer_n may_v commit_v those_o sin_n in_o the_o manner_n intend_v what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o of_o the_o use_n of_o threaten_n and_o denunciation_n of_o judgement_n on_o impenitent_a sinner_n in_o respect_n of_o believer_n will_v give_v a_o sufficient_a account_n if_o there_o be_v need_n of_o any_o for_o our_o denial_n of_o this_o consequence_n and_o for_o the_o second_o that_o the_o experience_n of_o such_o man_n way_n and_o walk_a evince_v it_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a beg_n of_o the_o thing_n under_o debate_n and_o a_o assume_v of_o that_o which_o be_v propose_v to_o be_v prove_v a_o thing_n unjust_o charge_v by_o he_o on_o his_o adversary_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v confess_v that_o believer_n may_v sin_v to_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o line_n draw_v out_o in_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n mention_v and_o yet_o not_o loose_v their_o faith_n when_o because_o they_o can_v loose_v their_o faith_n they_o deny_v that_o they_o can_v sin_v to_o that_o compass_n of_o excess_n and_o riot_n intimate_v i_o can_v see_v then_o 29._o §._o 29._o to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n the_o whole_a ensue_a discourse_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o argument_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 21._o sect._n be_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o all_o those_o place_n do_v concern_v believer_n the_o intendment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o be_v to_o discover_v to_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n specify_v and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commit_n of_o they_o in_o the_o way_n intend_v and_o that_o god_n purpose_n to_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o importance_n of_o what_o be_v threaten_v to_o those_o sin_n so_o commit_v with_o all_o that_o do_v they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v walk_v watchful_o and_o careful_o avoid_v not_o only_o those_o thing_n
themselves_o but_o all_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n lead_v to_o they_o though_o if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o sin_n any_o of_o those_o sin_n without_o the_o deadly_a attendant_n of_o they_o mention_v in_o scripture_n they_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a but_o that_o from_o thence_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o believer_n may_v and_o some_o do_v so_o sin_n and_o that_o god_n intend_v as_o it_o be_v express_v to_o destroy_v they_o if_o they_o so_o do_v when_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o shall_v never_o do_v so_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a and_o ridiculous_a argumentation_n they_o be_v a_o medium_n of_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o it_o and_o the_o riches_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o deliverance_n it_o be_v true_a 30._o §._o 30._o unbeliever_n be_v as_o you_o say_v in_o our_o judgement_n and_o i_o wonder_v what_o you_o be_v in_o the_o case_n in_o a_o state_n of_o exclusion_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o perpetrate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n mention_v or_o no_o unbelief_n be_v in_o our_o judgement_n sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o exclude_v any_o one_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o withal_o in_o our_o judgement_n and_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v you_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o unbeliever_n we_o mean_v those_o who_o be_v adulti_fw-la shall_v not_o perpetrate_v the_o same_o evil_n mention_v or_o other_o of_o the_o import_n all_o the_o thought_n &_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v evil_a &_o that_o continual_o &_o thereupon_o be_v far_o expose_v to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v against_o all_o that_o do_v evil_a if_o therefore_o the_o discovery_n of_o a_o man_n desperate_a condition_n that_o he_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o labour_n &_o strive_v for_o a_o deliverance_n from_o it_o do_v concern_v he_o than_o these_o &_o the_o like_a passage_n do_v proper_o &_o primary_o concern_v unbeliever_n who_o state_n with_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o be_v particular_o describe_v therein_o and_o to_o say_v as_o our_o author_n do_v that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o threaten_v wrath_n to_o man_n upon_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n if_o by_o unbelief_n they_o be_v expose_v antecedent_o to_o that_o wrath_n be_v to_o question_v the_o wisdom_n of_o he_o with_o who_o whatever_o become_v of_o we_o poor_a worm_n he_o can_v contend_v he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v child_n of_o wrath_n and_o unclean_a so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o they_o be_v wash_v and_o bear_v again_o and_o yet_o we_o hope_v without_o the_o least_o deficiency_n in_o wisdom_n have_v far_a reveal_v his_o wrath_n from_o heaven_n against_o the_o ensue_a ungodliness_n that_o be_v commit_v by_o these_o child_n of_o wrath_n to_o be_v execute_v in_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n against_o every_o soul_n that_o so_o do_v evil_a not_o to_o detain_v the_o reader_n what_o have_v be_v say_v and_o shall_v far_o be_v argue_v concern_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n in_o their_o sin_v with_o that_o also_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o concernment_n of_o believer_n in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a passage_n of_o scripture_n sufficient_o argue_v that_o no_o such_o inference_n as_o be_v make_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o argument_n under_o consideration_n according_a to_o mr_n goodwin_n thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v draw_v out_o from_o they_o sect._n 31._o §._o 31._o 22._o be_v a_o pretty_a pageant_n and_o by_o the_o reader_n favour_n i_o shall_v show_v it_o he_o once_o more_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o true_a believer_n have_v a_o promise_n from_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o loose_v their_o faith_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o have_v of_o be_v say_v but_o never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o prove_v second_o upon_o examination_n of_o those_o scripture_n wherein_o such_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v pretend_v to_o reside_v or_o to_o be_v find_v we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o they_o we_o find_v indeed_o many_o pomise_n of_o their_o perseverance_n but_o all_o of_o they_o conditional_a and_o such_o who_o performance_n in_o respect_n of_o actual_a and_o complete_a perseverance_n be_v suspend_v upon_o the_o diligent_a and_o careful_a use_n of_o mean_n by_o man_n to_o persevere_v and_o last_o to_o affirm_v that_o true_a believer_n can_v by_o no_o commission_n of_o sin_n or_o sin_n whatsoever_o how_o freequent_o soever_o reiterated_a how_o long_o continue_v in_o soever_o ever_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n so_o as_o to_o perish_v what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o provoke_v the_o flesh_n to_o a_o outrageousness_n in_o sin_v and_o to_o encourage_v that_o which_o remain_v of_o the_o old_a man_n in_o they_o to_o bestir_v itself_o in_o all_o way_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o doubtless_o the_o bring_n of_o that_o doctrine_n have_v be_v the_o cast_n of_o a_o snare_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o have_v cause_v many_o who_o foot_n god_n have_v guide_v into_o way_n of_o peace_n to_o adventure_v so_o far_o into_o desperateness_n of_o sin_v that_o through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n their_o heart_n never_o serve_v they_o to_o return_v ans._n first_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o whole_a discourse_n be_v a_o supposal_n of_o promise_n of_o preserve_a believer_n in_o their_o faith_n upon_o the_o ridiculous_a supposition_n after_o mention_v to_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n and_o the_o defender_n of_o it_o which_o mr_n goodwin_n know_v fulwell_v to_o be_v far_o otherwise_o second_o it_o have_v sufficient_o be_v prove_v that_o believer_n have_v a_o promise_n yea_o many_o promise_n to_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n from_o all_o and_o any_o such_o sin_n or_o any_o such_o circumstance_n of_o sin_n or_o continuance_n in_o sin_n as_o be_v whole_o inconsistent_a with_o believe_v and_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o believe_v three_o upon_o our_o calling_n the_o examination_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n to_o a_o account_n we_o have_v find_v they_o to_o be_v make_v up_o of_o trivial_a exception_n and_o sophistical_a supposition_n confident_a begging_n and_o crave_n of_o the_o thing_n under_o contest_v and_o debate_v all_o the_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v the_o promise_n of_o perseverance_n to_o be_v conditional_a have_v also_o involve_v in_o they_o a_o absolute_a contradiction_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o themselves_o no_o way_n sufficient_a to_o evince_v that_o the_o promise_n and_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v suspend_v upon_o any_o condition_n in_o man_n whatsoever_o and_o four_o we_o say_v that_o the_o intrusion_n of_o this_o vain_a hypothesis_n that_o believer_n shall_v continue_v so_o under_o the_o consideration_n here_o intimate_v by_o you_o of_o sin_n when_o the_o main_a of_o the_o doctrine_n contend_v for_o consist_v in_o a_o full_a and_o plain_a denial_n that_o they_o can_v or_o shall_v fall_v under_o they_o according_a to_o the_o import_n of_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o immediate_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o he_o who_o so_o work_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o he_o be_v the_o great_a engine_n you_o have_v use_v in_o all_o your_o attempt_n against_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o mere_a beg_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n five_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o least_o suit_v to_o turn_v aside_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n but_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v of_o a_o excellent_a usefulness_n and_o effectual_a influence_n for_o the_o promotion_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o godliness_n in_o those_o that_o be_v true_o saint_n howsoever_o any_o man_n may_v abuse_v it_o as_o any_o other_o discovery_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n turn_v it_o into_o lasciviousness_n have_v be_v declare_v what_o use_n have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n in_o the_o world_n we_o have_v hitherto_o have_v experience_n only_o in_o the_o pelagian_o papist_n socinian_o and_o arminian_o and_o with_o what_o fruit_n of_o it_o they_o have_v abound_v the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v partly_o know_v what_o it_o be_v like_a to_o bring_v forth_o be_v now_o translate_v into_o another_o soil_n or_o rather_o have_v win_v over_o to_o it_o man_n sometime_o of_o another_o profession_n be_v somewhat_o though_o not_o altogether_o yet_o in_o obeyance_n let_v we_o then_o with_o the_o apostle_n 33._o §._o 33._o
sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o the_o least_o a_o sin_n of_o presumption_n it_o be_v possible_a a_o believer_n may_v be_v overtake_v or_o rather_o surprise_v with_o any_o sin_n so_o he_o be_v overtake_v or_o surprise_v a_o surprisal_n into_o sin_n through_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n subtlety_n of_o satan_n strength_n of_o indewl_a sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o habitual_a stand_a frame_n of_o the_o heart_n not_o always_o neither_o through_o a_o defect_n of_o watchfullnesse_n be_v all_o that_o we_o grant_v a_o believer_n may_v be_v liable_a to_o and_o foe_n upon_o mr_n goodwin_n confession_n he_o sin_v only_o out_o of_o infirmity_n such_o sin_n be_v not_o exclusive_a of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o four_o we_o say_v that_o true_a believer_n can_v be_v say_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o do_v the_o lust_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o caution_n they_o against_o which_o as_o mr_n goodwin_n observe_v be_v none_o of_o they_o charge_v upon_o true_a believer_n but_o only_o such_o person_n as_o be_v enemy_n of_o god_n and_o child_n of_o wrath_n so_o that_o those_o expression_n hold_v out_o to_o believer_n only_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o avoid_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n gracious_o afford_v they_o and_o do_v not_o discover_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v suffer_v they_o contrary_a to_o his_o many_o faithful_a promise_n to_o fall_v into_o they_o and_o so_o the_o close_a of_o this_o discourse_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o beginning_n m._n goodwin_n grant_v that_o true_a believer_n can_v fall_v into_o these_o sin_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o way_n to_o prove_v that_o true_a believer_n may_v cease_v to_o be_v so_o but_o because_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o these_o sin_n which_o that_o they_o may_v do_v he_o here_o eminent_o deny_v wherefore_o he_o add_v if_o by_o sin_v out_o of_o malice_n they_o mean_v sin_v with_o deliberation_n with_o plot_v 37._o §._o 37._o and_o contrive_v the_o method_n and_o mean_n of_o their_o sin_v sin_v against_o judgement_n against_o the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n and_o what_o they_o shall_v mean_v by_o sin_v out_o of_o malice_n but_o sin_v upon_o such_o term_n as_o these_o i_o understand_v not_o certain_v it_o be_v that_o true_a believer_n may_v so_o sin_v out_o of_o malice_n or_o at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v true_a believer_n before_o such_o sin_v and_o this_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v ans._n all_o this_o fall_v heavy_a on_o the_o shoulder_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v of_o poor_a david_n and_o yet_o we_o think_v it_o evident_a that_o god_n take_v not_o his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o he_o but_o that_o his_o covenant_n continue_v with_o he_o order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a and_o that_o sin_n have_v not_o dominion_n over_o he_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o persuasion_n of_o we_o concern_v he_o shall_v far_o be_v insist_v on_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o case_n in_o particular_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o confess_v the_o dreadfnll_n fall_v of_o some_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v bewail_v than_o aggravate_v and_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o their_o recovery_n to_o be_v admire_v than_o search_v into_o yet_o we_o say_v first_o that_o no_o one_o believer_n whatever_o in_o the_o world_n upon_o any_o temptation_n whatever_o do_v fall_v into_o any_o sin_n of_o malice_n that_o be_v accompany_v with_o any_o hatred_n of_o god_n or_o despite_n of_o his_o grace_n or_o whole_a delight_n of_o his_o will_n in_o the_o sin_n whereunto_o he_o be_v by_o temptation_n for_o a_o season_n captivate_v &_o though_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o sin_n against_o their_o judgement_n &_o dictate_v of_o their_o conscience_n as_o every_o sin_n whatever_o that_o they_o have_v or_o may_v possible_o have_v knowledge_n of_o or_o acquaintance_n with_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o way_n be_v yet_o this_o do_v not_o make_v they_o to_o sin_n out_o of_o malice_n for_o that_o will_v leave_v no_o distinction_n between_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n whereinto_o man_n be_v surprise_v by_o temptation_n and_o of_o malice_n even_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n be_v in_o general_a and_o particular_a direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o enlighten_v sanctify_v judgement_n &_o conscience_n second_o for_o sin_v with_o deliberation_n plot_v and_o contrive_v the_o method_n and_o mean_n of_o sin_v the_o proof_n whereof_o that_o so_o they_o may_v do_v will_v lie_v as_o be_v before_o obseve_v on_o the_o instance_n of_o david_n i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o end_n and_o purpose_n know_v to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o give_v we_o as_o to_o his_o fall_n his_o dark_a side_n and_o his_o sin_n to_o the_o full_a with_o the_o temptation_n wherewith_o he_o be_v at_o first_o surprise_v and_o afterward_o violent_o hurry_v upon_o carnal_a reason_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o state_n whereinto_o he_o have_v cast_v himself_o have_v lose_v his_o old_a friend_n and_o counsellor_n as_o to_o any_o shine_v of_o his_o countenance_n for_o a_o season_n not_o acquaint_v we_o at_o all_o with_o the_o frame_n and_o work_v and_o strive_v of_o his_o spirit_n in_o and_o under_o that_o fall_n i_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o draw_v his_o case_n into_o a_o rule_n that_o what_o he_o then_o do_v a_o believer_n now_o may_v do_v judgeing_a of_o his_o frame_n in_o do_v of_o it_o only_o by_o what_o be_v express_v that_o believer_n may_v have_v morosam_fw-la cogitationem_fw-la or_o deliberation_n upon_o some_o sin_n whereunto_o they_o be_v tempt_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n which_o may_v possible_o so_o over_o come_v and_o prevail_v against_o the_o working_n of_o grace_n for_o a_o season_n as_o to_o set_v the_o flesh_n at_o liberty_n to_o make_v contrivance_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o i_o say_v many_o have_v grant_v and_o i_o shall_v not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o poor_a return_v soul_n who_o backslide_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o heal_v deny_v but_o yet_o i_o say_v all_o their_o act_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v but_o like_o the_o desperate_a act_n of_o a_o man_n in_o a_o fever_n who_o may_v have_v some_o kind_n of_o contrivance_n with_o himself_o to_o do_v mischief_n as_o i_o have_v know_v some_o myself_o and_o aim_v at_o opportunitye_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o their_o fowl_n be_v discompose_v and_o render_v unserviceable_a to_o they_o through_o their_o distemper_n through_o the_o violence_n of_o temptation_n &_o the_o tumultuate_n of_o lust_n the_o whole_a new_a man_n may_v be_v for_o a_o season_n so_o shatter_v &_o his_o part_n lay_v out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o to_o such_o a_o due_a answer_v to_o another_o that_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o disorder_a army_n wherein_o be_v all_o its_o fundamental_a strength_n as_o well_o as_o when_o it_o be_v rally_v in_o battalion_n be_v altogether_o unserviceable_a till_o it_o be_v reduce_v to_o order_v that_o sin_n take_v the_o opportunity_n to_o fill_v their_o corrupt_a part_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v with_o its_o pleasure_n and_o desireablenesse_n and_o so_o to_o set_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o on_o work_n to_o continue_v mean_n for_o its_o accomplishment_n now_o as_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o father_n and_o supply_n of_o grace_n which_o through_o the_o covenant_n thereof_o they_o do_v receive_v this_o distemper_n seize_v not_o believer_n but_o rare_o &_o extraordinary_o so_o it_o do_v no_o way_n prove_v they_o to_o sin_n with_o malice_n or_o without_o hatred_n of_o and_o opposition_n secret_a opposition_n which_o may_v be_v as_o secret_a as_o some_o inclination_n to_o sin_n be_v not_o know_v to_o ourselves_o to_o the_o thing_n they_o do_v in_o and_o under_o that_o condition_n that_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o section_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n though_o of_o great_a name_n and_o esteem_v according_a to_o their_o worth_n and_o desert_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o vrsin_n paraeus_n and_o the_o rest_n about_o reign_v sin_n wherein_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v my_o thought_n fall_v not_o in_o with_o they_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o insist_v any_o long_o upon_o it_o paraeus_n after_o all_o his_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n yet_o add_v that_o they_o sin_v not_o nor_o do_v david_n ex_fw-la contemptu_fw-la dei_fw-la but_o through_o a_o preoccupation_n or_o surprisal_n of_o sin_n which_o i_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o persuasion_n of_o far_o the_o great_a number_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o world_n
condition_n they_o be_v no_o less_o obnoxious_a to_o that_o death_n from_o whence_o our_o regeneration_n be_v a_o delivery_n by_o the_o bestow_n of_o a_o new_a spiritual_a life_n than_o a_o sinner_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a a_o return_v to_o this_o condition_n it_o seem_v be_v regeneration_n quantum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la inane_fw-la three_o the_o qualification_n of_o infant_n not_o regenerate_v be_v mere_o negative_a and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n not_o the_o habitual_a seed_n and_o root_n of_o they_o for_o in_o they_o dwell_v no_o good_a that_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o qualification_n of_o innocency_n that_o be_v in_o they_o by_o nature_n antecedent_n to_o any_o regeneration_n all_o which_o be_v resolve_v into_o a_o natural_a impotency_n of_o perpetrate_a sin_n they_o be_v accept_v in_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n have_v be_v another_o new_a notion_n have_v not_o pelagius_n and_o socinus_n before_o you_o fall_v upon_o it_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o and_o his_o wrath_n abide_v on_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o john_n 3._o 36._o that_o infant_n have_v or_o may_v have_v faith_n and_o not_o be_v regenerate_v will_v scarce_o be_v grant_v by_o they_o who_o believe_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o cause_n regeneration_n where_o he_o be_v bestow_v tit._n 3._o 5._o and_o all_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o spirit_n gall_n 5._o 26_o 27._o farther_o for_o the_o qualification_n of_o infant_n by_o nature_n how_o be_v they_o bring_v clean_o from_o that_o which_o be_v unclean_a be_v they_o not_o conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o bring_v forth_o in_o iniquity_n or_o be_v that_o david_n hard_a case_n alone_o if_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v flesh_n if_o they_o be_v unclean_a how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v in_o that_o estate_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o qualification_n accept_v in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o he_o who_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n if_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n that_o m._n g._n preach_v i_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o bless_v they_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o deliverance_n from_o attend_v thereunto_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o child_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o treat_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n not_o wash_v in_o his_o blood_n not_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o to_o be_v be_v to_o be_v regenerate_v be_v another_o new_a notion_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n the_o countenance_n which_o mr_n goodwin_n will_v beg_v to_o his_o doctrine_n from_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n except_o you_o be_v turn_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n reprove_v their_o ambition_n and_o worldly_a thought_n from_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v wean_v that_o they_o may_v befit_v for_o that_o gospel_n state_n &_o employment_n whereunto_o he_o call_v they_o &_o wherein_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o do_v no_o more_o advantage_n he_o nor_o the_o cause_n he_o have_v undertake_v than_o that_o other_o caution_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o same_o person_n to_o be_v wise_a asserpent_n &_o innocent_a as_o dove_n will_v do_v he_o that_o shall_v undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o become_v pigeon_n or_o snake_n thus_o much_o then_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o m._n g._n by_o this_o digression_n 1._o that_o no_o child_n be_v regenerate_v 2._o that_o they_o be_v all_o accept_v with_o god_n through_o christ_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o good_a qualification_n that_o be_v in_o they_o 3._o that_o regeneration_n be_v a_o man_n reture_v to_o the_o state_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o have_v take_v out_o this_o lesson_n which_o we_o shall_v never_o learn_v by_o heart_n whilst_o we_o live_v we_o may_v now_o proceed_v i_o shall_v only_o add_v to_o the_o main_a of_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n 49._o §._o 49._o that_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n he_o can_v he_o need_v not_o to_o repeat_v his_o regeneration_n but_o that_o one_o who_o have_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v somewhat_o strange_a how_o can_v that_o be_v do_v among_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v such_o a_o man_n son_n who_o be_v his_o son_n those_o thing_n that_o stand_v in_o relation_n upon_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a and_o therefore_o irrevocable_a can_v have_v their_o being_n continue_v and_o their_o relation_n dissolve_v it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o cause_n and_o effect_n must_v be_v relate_v one_o to_o another_o such_o be_v the_o relation_n between_o father_n and_o son_n the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v a_o act_n past_a and_o irrevocable_a and_o therefore_o the_o relation_n itself_o be_v indissoluble_a be_v it_o not_o so_o with_o god_n and_o his_o child_n when_o they_o once_o stand_v in_o that_o relation_n it_o can_v be_v dissolve_v but_o of_o these_o thing_n hitherto_o to_o proceed_v with_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o lay_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o discourse_n 50._o §._o 50._o the_o general_a way_n of_o lust_n deal_v with_o the_o soul_n the_o bring_n forth_o of_o sin_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o act_n express_v v._o 14._o the_o one_o of_o draw_v away_o the_o other_o entice_a be_v to_o be_v insist_v on_o upon_o the_o first_o the_o person_n tempt_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d draw_v off_o or_o draw_v away_o and_o upon_o the_o second_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d entice_v or_o entangle_v the_o first_o stir_v of_o sin_n be_v to_o draw_v away_o the_o soul_n from_o what_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v fix_v upon_o by_o its_o rise_n up_o irregular_o to_o some_o delightful_a object_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o lust_n be_v to_o have_v his_o lust_n draw_v out_o to_o some_o object_n suit_v to_o it_o wherein_o it_o delight_v now_o this_o draw_v away_o denote_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o turn_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o actual_a rectitude_n of_o its_o frame_n towards_o god_n though_o the_o soul_n can_v always_o be_v in_o actual_a exercise_n of_o grace_n towards_o god_n yet_o it_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v in_o a_o immediate_a readiness_n to_o any_o spiritual_a duty_n upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o when_o occasion_n be_v administer_v it_o do_v as_o natural_o go_v forth_o to_o god_n as_o a_o vessel_n full_a of_o water_n flow_v forth_o when_o vent_n be_v give_v unto_o it_o hence_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v always_o our_o saviour_n give_v a_o parable_n to_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 18._o 1._o and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o cease_v or_o intermission_n 1_o â—hess_n 5._o 17._o which_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o a_o other_o place_n call_v pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o place_n namely_o as_o occasion_n be_v administer_v it_o be_v not_o the_o perpetual_a exercise_n of_o this_o duty_n as_o the_o jew_n some_o of_o they_o have_v ridiculous_o interpret_v the_o first_o psalm_n of_o read_v the_o law_n day_n and_o night_n which_o will_v shut_v out_o and_o cut_v off_o all_o other_o duty_n not_o only_o of_o man_n calling_n and_o employment_n as_o to_o this_o life_n but_o all_o other_o duty_n of_o the_o way_n &_o worship_n of_o god_n whatever_o but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o readiness_n and_o promptitude_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o its_o constant_a frame_n to_o that_o necessary_a duty_n that_o be_v require_v now_o he_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o lust_n be_v draw_v off_o from_o this_o frame_n that_o be_v he_o be_v interrupt_v in_o it_o by_o his_o lust_n divert_v unto_o some_o sinful_a object_n and_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o sin_v of_o believer_n and_o those_o who_o arise_v not_o beyond_o that_o height_n which_o the_o power_n of_o conviction_n bear_v they_o oftentimes_o up_o unto_o for_o 1._o the_o main_a of_o a_o true_a believer_n watch_v in_o his_o whole_a life_n 51._o §_o 51._o and_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o walk_n with_o god_n be_v direct_v against_o this_o off-drawing_a from_o that_o habitual_a frame_n of_o his_o heart_n by_o lust_n and_o sin_n his_o great_a business_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o to_o take_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n to_o he_o that_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a may_v make_v no_o approach_n to_o his_o soul_n eph._n 6._o 13._o it_o be_v to_o keep_v up_o their_o spirit_n to_o a_o hate_n of_o
use_n of_o admonition_n and_o exhortation_n to_o they_o in_o that_o condition_n have_v be_v already_o declare_v for_o the_o present_a i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o let_v their_o final_a apostasy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o event_n be_v never_o so_o impossible_a yet_o in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v and_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v exercise_v about_o with_o the_o principle_n on_o which_o they_o proceed_v and_o the_o way_n whereby_o they_o be_v lead_v on_o consideration_n enough_o may_v be_v raise_v to_o set_v forth_o those_o exhortation_n admonition_n and_o encouragement_n appoint_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v use_v and_o insist_v on_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o beauty_n and_o splendour_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n love_n and_o kindness_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v so_o eminent_o concern_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o obedience_n and_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o this_o world_n with_o the_o advancement_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o like_a manner_n relate_v there_o unto_o their_o own_o peace_n lie_v so_o much_o as_o it_o do_v upon_o their_o close_a walk_v with_o god_n the_o spirit_n be_v so_o grieve_v by_o their_o fall_n into_o sin_n as_o he_o be_v god_n so_o dishonour_v and_o themselves_o expose_v to_o such_o fearful_a desertion_n darkness_n trouble_n sorrow_n and_o disquietment_n as_o they_o be_v upon_o their_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o prevail_v upon_o to_o turn_v aside_o into_o way_n and_o sin_n short_a of_o total_a apostasy_n and_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o lead_v they_o on_o in_o obedience_n in_o way_n suitable_a to_o that_o nature_n he_o create_v they_o withal_o and_o that_o new_a nature_n wherewith_o he_o have_v endue_v they_o both_o apt_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o motive_n exhortation_n and_o persuasion_n without_o any_o such_o supposal_n as_o that_o of_o final_a apostasy_n there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a bottom_n and_o foundation_n of_o exalt_v the_o motive_n and_o admonition_n insist_v on_o to_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o glory_n of_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n which_o be_v their_o due_n but_o m._n goodwin_n have_v borrow_v another_o pageant_n from_o the_o remonstrant_n have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o show_v it_o to_o the_o world_n in_o its_o english_a dress_n and_o therefore_o introduce_v the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o speak_v in_o the_o admonition_n above_o point_a at_o suppose_v we_o then_o the_o holy-ghost_n shall_v speak_v thus_o unto_o the_o saint_n 8._o §._o 8._o oh_o you_o that_o true_o believe_v who_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v be_v full_o persuade_v and_o possess_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v keep_v by_o god_n by_o his_o irresistible_a grace_n in_o true_a faith_n until_o death_n so_o that_o though_o satan_n shall_v set_v all_o his_o wit_n on_o work_n and_o by_o all_o his_o stratagem_n snare_n and_o cunning_a device_n seek_v to_o destroy_v you_o yea_o though_o he_o shall_v entice_v you_o away_o from_o god_n by_o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o entangle_v you_o with_o they_o again_o yea_o and_o shall_v cause_v you_o to_o run_v and_o rush_v headlong_o against_o the_o light_n of_o your_o own_o conscience_n into_o all_o manner_n of_o horrid_a sin_n yet_o shall_v all_o his_o attempt_n and_o assault_n upon_o you_o in_o every_o kind_n be_v in_o vain_a &_o you_o shall_v be_v in_o never_o the_o more_o danger_n or_o possibility_n of_o perish_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v attend_v and_o consider_v how_o sore_o and_o dangerous_a a_o contest_v you_o be_v like_a to_o be_v engage_v in_o for_o you_o be_v to_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n the_o governor_n of_o this_o world_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n against_o that_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n the_o great_a red_a dragon_n who_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o who_o still_o go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v who_o will_v set_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o thrust_v you_o headlong_o into_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o true_o i_o be_o afraid_a least_o as_o the_o serpent_n by_o his_o subtlety_n deceive_v eve_n so_o your_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n lest_o the_o tempter_n shall_v any_o way_n tempt_v you_o and_o my_o labour_n about_o you_o be_v in_o vain_a therefore_o watch_n pray_v resist_v he_o steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v in_o a_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n stand_v fast_o stand_v have_v your_o loin_n gird_v with_o the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n upon_o you_o will_v such_o a_o oration_n or_o speech_n as_o this_o be_v any_o way_n worthy_a the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o be_v it_o not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o very_a weak_a and_o simple_a person_n to_o admonish_v a_o man_n and_o that_o in_o a_o most_o serious_a and_o solemn_a manner_n of_o a_o danger_n threaten_v he_o or_o hang_v over_o his_o head_n and_o withal_o to_o instruct_v he_o with_o great_a variety_n of_o direction_n and_o caution_n how_o to_o escape_v this_o danger_n when_o as_o both_o himself_o know_v and_o the_o person_n admonish_v know_v likewise_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o impossible_a that_o ever_o the_o danger_n shall_v befall_v he_o or_o the_o evil_a against_o which_o he_o be_v so_o solemn_o caution_v come_v upon_o he_o therefore_o those_o who_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o have_v part_n and_o fellowship_n in_o such_o weakness_n as_o this_o be_v most_o insufferable_o injurious_a unto_o he_o ans._n to_o support_v the_o stage_n for_o to_o act_v this_o part_n of_o the_o pageant_n in_o hand_n upon_o 9_o §._o 9_o there_o be_v many_o supposall_n fix_v by_o our_o author_n that_o be_v to_o bear_v up_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o upon_o trial_n will_v appear_v to_o arrant_a false_a pretence_n paint_a antic_n that_o have_v not_o the_o least_o strength_n or_o efficacy_n for_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n whereunto_o they_o be_v apply_v first_o 10._o §._o 10._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o admonition_n be_v mere_o and_o sole_o to_o prevent_v the_o saint_n from_o final_a apostasy_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o beware_v of_o the_o wile_n and_o assault_n of_o satan_n only_o lest_o he_o prevail_v over_o they_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o depart_v utter_o from_o god_n that_o this_o be_v suppose_v in_o this_o discourse_n be_v evident_a because_o upon_o the_o grant_n of_o a_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o prevail_v against_o they_o be_v judge_v all_o useless_a and_o ridiculous_a now_o who_o know_v not_o but_o that_o satan_n may_v winnow_v and_o in_o some_o measure_n prevail_v against_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n the_o reproach_n of_o the_o gospel_n grieve_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o scandal_n of_o the_o church_n although_o they_o fall_v not_o total_o and_o final_o from_o god_n and_o that_o many_o of_o those_o admonition_n tend_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o believer_n from_o such_o fall_n and_o fail_n be_v more_o evident_a than_o to_o need_v any_o demonstration_n by_o consideration_n of_o the_o particular_a instance_n second_o 11._o §._o 11._o it_o suppose_v as_o be_v express_v that_o believer_n may_v fall_v into_o all_o manner_n of_o horrid_a sin_n and_o abomination_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o by_o we_o punctual_o deny_v what_o ever_o their_o surprisal_n may_v be_v yet_o there_o be_v sin_n which_o they_o can_v fall_v into_o and_o the_o great_a abomination_n of_o every_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v commit_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n and_o with_o full_a consent_n they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o expose_v or_o liable_a unto_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v three_o 12._o §_o 12._o that_o there_o be_v a_o inconsistency_n between_o promise_n and_o precept_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o same_o object_n that_o god_n shall_v promise_v to_o work_v any_o thing_n effectual_o in_o we_o and_o yet_o require_v it_o of_o we_o be_v think_v ridiculous_a and_o on_o this_o account_n the_o great_a folly_n here_o impute_v to_o the_o discourse_n frame_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v propose_v to_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o god_n shall_v exhort_v we_o to_o watch_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o yet_o promise_v that_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o will_v effectual_o work_v in_o we_o &_o for_o we_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n a_o supposal_n destructive_a to_o
former_o consider_v but_o yet_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o judgement_n who_o be_v so_o mind_v that_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o they_o and_o here_o again_o repeat_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o enforce_v any_o to_o let_v go_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n propose_v that_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o insist_v upon_o it_o have_v be_v manifest_v to_o this_o mr_n goodwin_n far_a add_v that_o weighty_a observation_n that_o the_o word_n if_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a and_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o fall_v foul_a upon_o the_o translator_n as_o have_v corrupt_v the_o passage_n out_o of_o favour_n to_o the_o doctrine_n contend_v for_o i_o wish_v they_o have_v never_o worse_o mistake_v nor_o show_v more_o partiality_n in_o any_o other_o place_n for_o first_o will_v mr_n goodwin_n deny_v that_o a_o proposition_n can_v be_v hypotheticall_a nor_o a_o expression_n conditional_a unless_o the_o word_n if_o be_v express_v be_v it_o worth_a the_o labour_n instance_n may_v abundant_o be_v give_v he_o in_o that_o language_n whereof_o we_o speak_v to_o the_o contrary_n he_o that_o shall_v say_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v journey_v go_v the_o right_a hand_n way_n you_o will_v meet_v with_o thief_n may_v be_v doubtless_o say_v to_o speak_v conditional_o no_o less_o than_o he_o that_o shall_v express_o tell_v he_o if_o you_o go_v the_o way_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n you_o shall_v meet_v with_o thief_n second_o what_o clear_a sense_n &_o significancy_n can_v be_v give_v the_o word_n without_o the_o supplement_n of_o the_o conditional_a conjunction_n or_o some_o other_o term_v equipollent_a thereunto_o mr_n goodwin_n have_v not_o declare_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v etc._n etc._n and_o they_o fall_v away_o as_o the_o word_n verbum_fw-la de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la lie_v in_o the_o text_n be_v scarce_o in_o english_a a_o congruous_a or_o significant_a expression_n yea_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o syntaxe_n and_o coherence_n wherein_o it_o lie_v be_v most_o proper_o and_o direct_o render_v if_o they_o fall_v away_o as_o be_v also_o the_o force_n of_o the_o expression_n chap._n 10._o 26._o yea_o three_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o translation_n mention_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o relieve_v he_o as_o to_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o word_n from_o a_o sense_n hypotheticall_a when_o they_o fall_v away_o though_o his_o when_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o text_n than_o the_o translator_n if_o do_v either_o include_v a_o supposition_n that_o they_o shall_v and_o must_v fall_v away_o certain_o and_o so_o require_v the_o event_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v speak_v or_o it_o be_v expressive_a only_o of_o the_o condition_n whereon_o the_o event_n be_v suspend_v if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n all_o believer_n must_v fall_v away_o if_o in_o the_o latter_a none_o may_v notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o text_n so_o learned_o restore_v to_o its_o true_a significancy_n the_o word_n only_o point_v at_o the_o connexion_n that_o be_v between_o apostasy_n and_o punishment_n notwithstanding_o then_o any_o thing_n here_o offer_v to_o the_o contrarary_a those_o who_o affirm_v that_o nothing_o can_v certain_o be_v conclude_v from_o these_o place_n for_o the_o apostasy_n of_o any_o be_v they_o who_o they_o will_v that_o be_v intend_v in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v conditional_a assertion_n manifest_v only_o the_o connexion_n between_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n express_v need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o nor_o recoil_v from_o their_o affirmation_n in_o the_o least_o for_o i_o own_o part_n 27._o §._o 27._o i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o in_o any_o measure_n think_v it_o needful_a to_o insist_v upon_o the_o conditional_o of_o these_o assertion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o the_o removal_n of_o any_o or_o all_o the_o opposition_n that_o from_o they_o of_o old_a or_o of_o late_a have_v be_v raise_v and_o frame_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n there_o be_v in_o neither_o of_o the_o text_n insist_v on_o either_o name_n or_o thing_n inquire_v after_o nor_o any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o severall_n inquire_v into_o and_o constant_o in_o the_o scripture_n use_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o believer_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v this_o i_o shall_v brief_o in_o the_o first_o place_n demonstrate_v and_o then_o proceed_v with_o the_o eonsideration_n of_o what_o be_v offer_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n in_o opposition_n thereunto_o some_o few_o observation_n will_v lead_v we_o through_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o work_n design_v i_o say_v then_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o inferior_a common_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n upon_o many_o to_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v cause_v in_o they_o a_o great_a alteration_n and_o change_n as_o to_o light_n knowledge_n ability_n joust_n affection_n life_n and_o conversation_n when_o the_o person_n so_o wrought_v upon_o be_v not_o quicken_v regenerate_v nor_o make_v new_a creature_n nor_o unite_v to_o jesus_n christ._n i_o suppose_v there_o will_v not_o be_v need_n for_o i_o to_o insist_v on_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o proposition_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v &_o confess_v as_o i_o suppose_v among_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n 2._o that_o in_o person_n thus_o wrought_v upon_o there_o be_v or_o may_v be_v such_o a_o assent_n upon_o light_n and_o conviction_n to_o the_o truth_n propose_v and_o preach_v to_o they_o as_o be_v true_a in_o its_o kind_n not_o counterfeit_a giving_z and_o afford_v they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o sometime_o with_o constancy_n to_o the_o death_n or_o the_o give_n of_o their_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v with_o persuasion_n whence_o they_o be_v call_v believer_n of_o a_o future_a enjoyment_n of_o a_o glorious_a and_o bless_a condition_n fill_v they_o with_o ravish_a affection_n and_o rejoice_n in_o hope_n which_o they_o profess_v suitable_a to_o the_o expectation_n they_o have_v of_o such_o a_o state_n and_o condition_n this_o also_o may_v be_v easy_o evince_v by_o innumerable_a instance_n and_o example_n from_o the_o scripture_n if_o need_v require_v 3._o that_o the_o person_n in_o and_o upon_o who_o this_o work_n be_v wrought_v can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v hypocrite_n in_o the_o most_o proper_a sense_n of_o that_o word_n that_o be_v such_o as_o counterfeit_v and_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o know_v they_o be_v not_o nor_o to_o have_v faith_n only_o in_o show_n and_o not_o in_o substance_n as_o though_o they_o make_v a_o show_n and_o pretence_n only_o of_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o thing_n they_o profess_v their_o high_a gift_n knowledge_n faith_n change_n of_o affection_n and_o conversation_n be_v in_o their_o own_o kind_a true_a as_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n be_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n and_o at_o best_a seek_v for_o a_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o issue_n christ_n prove_v to_o they_o of_o none_o effect_n 4._o that_o among_o these_o person_n many_o be_v oftentimes_o endue_v with_o excellent_a gift_n lovely_a part_n qualification_n and_o ability_n render_v they_o exceed_v useful_a acceptable_a and_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n become_v vessel_n in_o his_o house_n to_o hold_v and_o convey_v to_o other_o the_o precious_a liquor_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o their_o nature_n in_o themselves_o be_v not_o change_v they_o remain_v wood_n and_o stone_n still_o 5._o that_o much_o of_o the_o work_n wrought_v in_o and_o upon_o this_o sort_n of_o person_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n lie_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n in_o a_o direct_a tendency_n to_o their_o relinquishment_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o selfe-righteousnesse_n &_o to_o a_o close_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v a_o mighty_a prevalency_n upon_o they_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o amend_v their_o way_n and_o to_o labour_v after_o life_n and_o salvation_n from_o which_o to_o apostatise_v and_o fall_v off_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o tendency_n mention_v of_o these_o beginning_n be_v dangerous_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n pernicious_a 6._o that_o person_n under_o the_o conviction_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n former_o mention_v partaker_n of_o the_o gift_n light_n and_o knowledge_n speak_v of_o with_o those_o other_o endowment_n attend_v they_o be_v capacitate_v for_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o impardonable_a apostasy_n from_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v common_o know_v and_o as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v universal_o grant_v i_o affirm_v that_o the_o person_n mention_v and_o intend_v in_o these_o place_n be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v
to_o be_v enlighten_v be_v true_a believerss_n ans._n 1._o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o the_o various_a interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n and_o read_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o many_o and_o that_o not_o improbable_o affirm_v that_o their_o participation_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n be_v here_o only_o intend_v by_o it_o for_o which_o exposition_n much_o may_v be_v offer_v be_v it_o needful_a or_o much_o conduce_v to_o our_o business_n in_o hand_n nor_o 2._o shall_v i_o labour_v to_o manifest_v that_o person_n may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o yet_o never_o come_v to_o christ_n saving_o by_o faith_n to_o attain_v union_n with_o he_o &_o justification_n by_o he_o a_o thing_n m.g._n will_v not_o deny_v himself_o or_o if_o he_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o very_a facile_a thing_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o mistake_n by_o a_o sole_a entreaty_n if_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o this_o business_n at_o our_o entreaty_n of_o he_o to_o declare_v what_o he_o intend_v by_o illumination_n whence_o it_o will_v quick_o appear_v how_o unsuitable_a it_o be_v to_o his_o own_o principle_n to_o deny_v that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o they_o who_o yet_o never_o come_v to_o be_v or_o at_o least_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v true_a believer_n but_o this_o only_o i_o shall_v add_v 3._o that_o m.g._n doubtless_o know_v that_o this_o argument_n which_o withal_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o he_o illustrate_v it_o he_o borrow_v of_o the_o remonstrant_n have_v be_v again_o and_o again_o except_v against_o as_o illogicall_a and_o unconcluding_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o principle_n of_o they_o that_o use_v it_o ought_v not_o crude_o again_o have_v impose_v it_o upon_o his_o reader_n without_o some_o attempt_n at_o least_o to_o free_v it_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o impertinency_n weakness_n and_o folly_n wherewith_o it_o be_v burden_a illumination_n be_v ascribe_v to_o believer_n illumination_n be_v ascribe_v to_o these_o man_n therefore_o these_o person_n be_v believer_n a_o little_a consideration_n will_v recover_v to_o mr_n goodwin_n mind_n the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o will_v scarce_o use_v it_o any_o more_o sect._n 20._o 31._o §._o 31._o he_o take_v up_o another_o expression_n from_o chap._n 10._o v._n 12._o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n whence_o he_o argue_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o he_o have_v new_o do_v from_o the_o term_n of_o illumination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ascribe_v to_o believer_n therefore_o they_o be_v all_o so_o to_o who_o it_o be_v ascribe_v but_o he_o tell_v you_o in_o particular_a that_o sect._n 20._o in_o the_o latter_a of_o the_o say_a passage_n the_o person_n speak_v of_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o expression_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o bare_a notion_n of_o what_o the_o gospel_n teach_v of_o which_o they_o be_v capable_a who_o be_v the_o most_o profess_a enemy_n thereof_o but_o such_o a_o consent_n and_o subjection_n thereunto_o which_o work_v effectual_o in_o man_n to_o a_o separate_n of_o themselves_o from_o sin_n and_o sinner_n this_o be_v the_o constant_a import_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o the_o scripture_n ans._n all_o this_o may_v be_v grant_v yet_o nothing_o hence_o conclude_v to_o evince_v the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o be_v true_a believer_n man_n may_v be_v so_o wrought_v upon_o and_o convince_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n as_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o profess_v subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n &_o to_o yield_v to_o it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o sin_n and_o sinner_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n not_o disemble_v but_o answer_v their_o conviction_n as_o to_o bless_v themselves_o oftentimes_o in_o their_o own_o condition_n and_o to_o obtain_v a_o esteem_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v such_o indeed_o as_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v and_o yet_o come_v short_a of_o that_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o lord_n christ_n which_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o be_v not_o of_o any_o use_n or_o importance_n to_o examine_v the_o particular_a place_n mention_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n wherein_o as_o he_o suppose_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o knowledge_n or_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n denote_v that_o which_o be_v save_v and_o comprehend_v true_a faith_n unless_o be_v attempt_v to_o prove_v from_o they_o that_o the_o word_n can_v signify_v nothing_o else_o or_o that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o that_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o true_a believer_n neither_o of_o which_o he_o do_v or_o if_o he_o do_v can_v he_o possible_o give_v any_o seem_a probability_n to_o there_o may_v be_v a_o know_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o man_n &_o yet_o they_o may_v come_v short_a of_o the_o happiness_n of_o they_o that_o doc_fw-fr they_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n that_o yet_o be_v barren_a as_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n 3._o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o person_n query_v about_o 32._o §._o 32._o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o this_o mr_n goodwin_n say_v sect._n 21._o i.e._n by_o their_o sprinkle_n herewith_o to_o be_v sprinkle_v from_o such_o who_o refuse_v this_o sprinkle_n as_o likewise_o from_o the_o pollution_n and_o defilement_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v sanctify_v when_o apply_v unto_o person_n be_v not_o sound_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n throughout_o the_o new_a testament_n unless_o it_o be_v where_o person_n bear_v the_o consideration_n of_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o but_o of_o this_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o claim_v in_o this_o place_n instance_n be_v so_o frequent_a and_o obvious_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o mention_v any_o ans._n if_o no_o more_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n but_o what_o mr_n goodwin_n give_v we_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o they_o be_v so_o sprinkle_v with_o it_o as_o to_o be_v separate_a from_o they_o that_o refuse_v this_o sprinkle_n that_o be_v open_o as_o likewise_o from_o the_o pollution_n and_o defilement_n of_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o contend_v about_o it_o for_o man_n may_v be_v so_o sprinkle_v and_o have_v such_o a_o efficacy_n of_o conviction_n come_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o blood_n shed_v of_o christ_n as_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o those_o who_o profess_o despise_v it_o and_o the_o open_a publication_n of_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o have_v conscience_n purge_v from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o second_o that_o the_o term_n of_o sanctify_v when_o apply_v to_o person_n be_v not_o use_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o what_o be_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n here_o express_v be_v a_o assertion_n that_o will_v be_v render_v useless_a until_o mr_n goodwin_n be_v please_v to_o give_v it_o a_o edge_n by_o explayn_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o here_o intend_v to_o apply_v it_o of_o the_o term_n sanctify_v there_o be_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v two_o more_o eminent_a and_o know_v signification_n first_o to_o separate_v from_o common_a use_n state_n or_o condition_n to_o dedicate_v consecrate_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o god_n by_o profession_n of_o his_o will_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n be_v frequent_o so_o express_v second_o realy_a to_o purify_v cleanse_v with_o spiritual_a purity_n oppose_v to_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n be_v denote_v thereby_o in_o the_o exposition_n give_v of_o the_o place_n here_o use_v by_o mr_n g._n he_o mention_n both_o separation_n and_o that_o chief_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sanctification_n whereof_o he_o speak_v as_o also_o some_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a cleanse_n from_o sin_n but_o in_o what_o sense_n precise_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v he_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o i_o somewhat_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o the_o former_a which_o be_v the_o temple_n sense_n the_o of_o word_n the_o apostle_n use_v many_o term_n of_o the_o old_a worship_n in_o their_o first_o signification_n however_o that_o it_o be_v use_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n appropriate_v to_o person_n without_o any_o such_o respect_n as_o that_o mention_v by_o m.g._n
indeed_o we_o own_o and_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o contest_v for_o acceptance_n with_o it_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o truth_n and_o usefullnesse_n first_o then_o 30._o §._o 30._o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n how_o it_o stand_v state_v in_o mr_n goodwin_n thought_n and_o what_o he_o will_v have_v other_o man_n apprehend_v thereof_o may_v from_o sundry_a place_n in_o his_o book_n especial_o cap._n 9_o be_v collect_v and_o thus_o summary_o present_v it_o be_v say_v he_o cap._n 9_o sect._n 3_o a_o promise_a unto_o man_n and_o that_o with_o height_n of_o assurance_n under_o what_o looseness_n or_o vile_a practice_n so_o ever_o exemption_n and_o freedom_n from_o punishment_n so_o sect._n 4._o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o persuade_v or_o press_v man_n unto_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n in_o any_o kind_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o displease_v to_o they_o see_v they_o be_v ascertain_v and_o secure_v before_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o the_o end_n however_o whether_o they_o use_v such_o mean_n or_o no_o a_o lushous_a &_o fulsome_a conceit_n sect._n 5._o intoxicate_v the_o flesh_n with_o a_o persuasion_n that_o it_o have_v good_n lay_v up_o for_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n a_o notion_n comfortable_a and_o betide_v peace_n to_o the_o flesh_n sect._n 15._o in_o administer_a unto_o it_o certain_a hope_n that_o it_o shall_v however_o escape_v the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n which_o be_v to_o come_v yea_o though_o it_o disport_v itself_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o looseness_n and_o licentiousness_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o presumption_n it_o be_v that_o man_n sect._n 18_o may_n or_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n itself_o under_o practice_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n represent_v god_n sect._n 20._o as_o a_o god_n in_o who_o sight_n he_o be_v good_a that_o do_v evil_a promise_v his_o love_n favour_n and_o acceptance_n as_o well_o unto_o dog_n return_v to_o their_o vomit_n or_o to_o swine_n wallow_v after_o their_o wash_n in_o the_o mire_n that_o be_v to_o apostate_n which_o that_o believer_n shall_v not_o be_v be_v indeed_o the_o doctrine_n he_o oppose_v as_o unto_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n a_o doctrine_n whereby_o '_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o i_o certain_o to_o know_v that_o how_o loose_o how_o profane_o how_o debauched_o soever_o i_o shall_v behave_v myself_o yet_o god_n will_v love_v i_o as_o he_o do_v the_o hold_v and_o most_o righteous_a man_n under_o heaven_n with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a expression_n do_v mr_n goodwin_n adorn_v and_o gild_v over_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o oppose_v with_o these_o garland_n &_o flower_n do_v he_o surround_v the_o head_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o intend_v instant_o to_o slay_v that_o so_o it_o may_v fall_v a_o undeplored_a victim_n if_o not_o seasonable_o rescue_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o sacred_a officer_n neither_o through_o his_o whole_a treatise_n do_v i_o find_v it_o deliver_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n or_o hold_v out_o under_o any_o other_o notion_n to_o his_o reader_n the_o course_n here_o he_o have_v take_v in_o this_o case_n and_o the_o path_n he_o walk_v in_o towards_o his_o adversary_n seem_v to_o be_v no_o other_o then_o that_o which_o be_v trace_v out_o by_o the_o bishop_n at_o constance_n when_o they_o cause_v devil_n to_o be_v paint_v upon_o the_o cap_n they_o put_v on_o the_o head_n of_o huss_n before_o they_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n i_o do_v something_o doubt_v though_o i_o be_o not_o altogether_o ignorant_a how_o abominable_o the_o tenant_n and_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o first_o oppose_v the_o papacy_n be_v represent_v and_o give_v over_o to_o posterity_n by_o they_o who_o interest_n it_o be_v to_o have_v they_o think_v such_o as_o they_o give_v they_o out_o to_o be_v whether_o ever_o any_o man_n that_o undertake_v to_o publish_v his_o conception_n to_o the_o world_n about_o any_o opinion_n or_o parcel_n of_o truth_n debate_v among_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n do_v ever_o so_o dismember_v disfigure_v defile_v wrest_v and_o pervert_v that_o which_o he_o oppose_v as_o mr_n goodwin_n have_v do_v the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o destroy_v me_n think_v a_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v much_o delight_v in_o cast_v filth_n and_o dung_n upon_o his_o adversary_n before_o he_o begin_v to_o grapple_v with_o he_o in_o one_o word_n this_o be_v the_o account_n he_o give_v we_o of_o it_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o name_v one_o author_n ancient_a or_o modern_a any_o one_o sober_a person_n of_o old_a or_o of_o late_a that_o ever_o spend_v a_o pen_n full_a of_o ink_n or_o once_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o perseverance_n of_o saint_n or_o rather_o profane_v walk_v of_o dog_n and_o swine_n which_o he_o have_v state_v not_o in_o the_o word_n and_o term_n but_o so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n or_o purpose_n here_o intimate_v by_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v accept_v as_o a_o just_a defensative_a against_o the_o crime_n which_o we_o be_v enforce_v to_o charge_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o which_o otherwise_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v ward_v if_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o with_o so_o great_a a_o endeavour_n and_o a_o contribution_n of_o so_o much_o pain_n and_o rhetoric_n he_o seek_v to_o oppose_v i_o know_v not_o any_o that_o will_v think_v it_o worth_a while_n to_o interpose_v in_o this_o fierce_a contest_v between_o he_o and_o his_o man_n of_o straw_n neither_o can_v it_o with_o the_o least_o colour_n of_o truth_n be_v pretend_v that_o these_o be_v consequence_n which_o he_o urge_v the_o doctrine_n he_o oppose_v withal_o and_o not_o his_o apprehension_n of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o for_o neither_o do_v he_o in_o any_o place_n in_o his_o whole_a treatise_n hold_v it_o out_o in_o any_o other_o shape_n but_o be_v uniform_a and_o constant_a to_o himself_o in_o expreff_v his_o notion_n of_o it_o nor_o do_v he_o indeed_o almost_o use_v any_o argument_n against_o it_o but_o those_o that_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o he_o have_v propose_v but_o whether_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o saint_n which_o mr_n goodwin_n so_o importunate_o cry_v out_o against_o upon_o a_o brief_a consideration_n of_o some_o of_o the_o particular_n mention_v will_v quick_o appear_v first_o then_o 34._o §._o 34._o do_v this_o doctrine_n promise_v with_o height_n of_o assurance_n that_o under_o what_o looseness_n or_o vile_a practice_n soever_o man_n do_v live_v they_o shall_v have_v exemption_n from_o punishment_n wherein_o i_o pray_v in_o that_o it_o promise_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o through_o his_o grace_n they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o such_o looseness_n and_o evil_a practice_n as_o will_v expose_v they_o to_o eternal_a punishment_n 6._o psal._n 23._o 6._o do_v it_o teach_v man_n that_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o mortification_n because_o 13._o jerem._n 31._o 33._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o they_o shall_v certain_o attain_v the_o end_n whether_o they_o use_v the_o mean_n or_o no_o or_o may_v you_o not_o as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n you_o oppose_v be_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v whether_o they_o believe_v or_o no_o with_o those_o other_o comfortable_a and_o cheer_v associate_n doctrine_n you_o mention_n or_o be_v this_o a_o regular_a emergency_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v 5._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o that_o there_o be_v no_o attain_v the_o end_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n between_o which_o there_o be_v such_o a_o concatenation_n by_o divine_a appointment_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v separate_v do_v it_o speak_v peace_n to_o the_o flesh_n in_o assurance_n of_o bless_a immortality_n though_o it_o disport_v itself_o in_o all_o folly_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v the_o teacher_n of_o it_o express_v any_o such_o thing_n do_v any_o such_o abomination_n issue_n from_o their_o arguing_n in_o the_o defence_n thereof_o or_o do_v the_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v believer_n saint_n who_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o love_n and_o pardon_v mercy_n of_o god_n and_o be_v teach_v to_o value_n it_o infinite_o above_o all_o the_o world_n that_o such_o be_v the_o love_n and_o goodwill_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v appoint_v good_a work_n for_o they_o to_o walk_v in_o 5._o ephes._n 2._o 10._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o for_o which_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v insufficient_a he_o will_v gracious_o continue_v to_o they_o such_o supply_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o follow_v
thus_o than_o we_o clear_o see_v that_o the_o former_a of_o the_o two_o consequent_n mention_v can_v stand_v god_n do_v not_o by_o his_o spirit_n irresistible_o draw_v or_o move_v the_o will_n of_o the_o s_n it_o be_v to_o do_v thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o procure_v their_o perseverance_n immediate_o or_o without_o the_o instrumental_a interposure_n of_o the_o say_a exhortation_n ans._n first_o 21._o §._o 21._o the_o intendment_n of_o this_o as_o also_o of_o some_o follow_a section_n be_v to_o prove_v and_o manifest_v that_o the_o use_n of_o exhortation_n can_v consist_v with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o internal_a grace_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o produce_v and_o effect_v those_o grace_n in_o we_o which_o in_o those_o exhortation_n we_o be_v provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o unto_o a_o very_a sad_a undertake_n true_o to_o my_o apprehension_n &_o for_o which_o eh_n the_o church_n of_o god_n will_v scarce_o ever_o return_v thanks_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v engage_v in_o it_o he_o be_v of_o a_o other_o mind_n who_o cry_v dam_fw-la domine_fw-la qvod_fw-la jubes_fw-la &_o jube_fw-la quod_fw-la vis_fw-la yea_o &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v in_o innumerable_a place_n of_o scripture_n express_v himself_o of_o another_o mind_n promise_v to_o work_v effectual_o in_o we_o what_o he_o require_v earnest_o of_o we_o by_o the_o one_o manifest_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o the_o other_o the_o exigeney_n of_o the_o duty_n which_o be_v incumbent_n upon_o we_o nay_o never_o any_o saint_n of_o god_n once_o pray_v in_o his_o life_n seek_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n if_o he_o understand_v his_o own_o supplication_n to_o what_o be_v here_o urge_v against_o this_o catholic_a faith_n of_o believer_n i_o say_v that_o exhortation_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o perseverance_n in_o as_o much_o as_o by_o they_o in_o their_o place_n and_o kind_n and_o with_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n effectual_o work_v this_o peseverance_n or_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o in_o the_o saint_n those_o cloudy_a expression_n of_o irresistible_o and_o unfrustrable_o we_o own_v no_o far_o than_o as_o they_o denote_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o event_n and_o not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n operation_n which_o also_o they_o do_v very_o unhandsome_o we_o leave_v out_o then_o in_o the_o proposal_n of_o our_o judgement_n about_o the_o use_n of_o exhortation_n which_o mr_n goodwin_n oppose_v those_o term_n and_o add_v in_o their_o room_n by_o and_o by_o with_o those_o exhortation_n which_o he_o omitt_v he_o say_v then_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v because_o the_o saint_n live_v and_o die_v often_o time_n in_o opposition_n and_o disobedience_n unto_o these_o exhortation_n but_o obedience_n be_v twofold_a first_o as_o to_o the_o general_a frame_n of_o the_o heart_n obedience_n in_o the_o habit_n and_o so_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o saint_n live_v at_o any_o time_n in_o a_o ordinary_a course_n much_o less_o die_v in_o opposition_n to_o those_o exhortation_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o delight_v in_o it_o in_o their_o inward_a man_n they_o abide_v therein_o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v bring_v forth_o by_o they_o and_o this_o suffice_v as_o to_o their_o perseverance_n second_o it_o regard_v particular_a act_n of_o obedience_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o we_o all_o say_v that_o yet_o they_o all_o sin_n optimus_fw-la ille_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la minimis_fw-la urgetur_fw-la but_o this_o prejndice_v not_o their_o perseverance_n nor_o the_o general_a end_n of_o the_o exhortation_n afford_v they_o for_o that_o purpose_n but_o he_o add_v second_o if_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n irresistible_o draw_v his_o saint_n to_o persevere_v ut_fw-la supra_fw-la but_o this_o be_v sorry_a sophistry_n which_o may_v be_v feel_v as_o they_o say_v through_o a_o pair_n of_o mittin_n for_o first_o who_o say_v that_o god_n work_v by_o force_n immediate_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o who_o make_v force_n and_o power_n to_o be_v term_n equivalent_a or_o that_o god_n can_v put_v forth_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n in_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o he_o must_v force_v or_o compel_v their_o will_n or_o that_o he_o can_v not_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o goodpleasure_n immediate_o work_v in_o and_o with_o our_o will_n but_o he_o must_v so_o force_v they_o second_o whence_o arise_v the_o disjunctive_a force_n of_o this_o argument_n either_o by_o immedate_n act_n upon_o their_o will_n or_o he_o make_v use_v of_o those_o exhortation_n as_o though_o the_o one_o way_n be_v exclusive_a of_o the_o other_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o abundant_o and_o plentiful_o ascribe_v both_o these_o unto_o god_n both_o that_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o know_v he_o love_v he_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o give_v we_o a_o understanding_n and_o a_o heart_n so_o to_o do_v work_v faith_n and_o love_n in_o we_o by_o the_o exceed_a efficacy_n of_o his_o power_n and_o spirit_n i_o say_v then_o that_o god_n work_v immediate_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o and_o on_o the_o will_n of_o his_o saint_n that_o be_v he_o put_v forth_o a_o real_a physical_a power_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o those_o exhortation_n though_o he_o do_v it_o by_o and_o in_o and_o with_o they_o the_o impotency_n that_o be_v in_o we_o to_o do_v good_a be_v not_o amiss_o term_v ethico-physica_a both_o natural_a and_o moral_a and_o the_o application_n of_o god_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o their_o do_v good_a be_v both_o real_o and_o physical_o efficient_a and_o moral_a also_o the_o one_o consist_v in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o other_o lie_v in_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v exert_v by_o and_o with_o the_o moral_a efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n his_o work_n be_v but_o grace_n or_o the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o word_n be_v the_o law_n write_v so_o that_o all_o the_o ensue_a reason_v be_v bottom_v upon_o thing_n male_a divisa_fw-la that_o stand_v in_o a_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o compliance_n with_o each_o other_o but_o mr_n goodwin_n tell_v you_o that_o if_o god_n work_v by_o his_o spirit_n &_o his_o grace_n immediate_o on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o persevere_v then_o be_v exhortation_n no_o mean_n of_o their_o perseverance_n why_o so_o i_o pray_v it_o seem_v we_o must_v have_v no_o internal_a effectual_a grace_n from_o god_n or_o no_o outward_a exhortation_n of_o the_o word_n but_o he_o tell_v you_o it_o must_v be_v so_o because_o if_o the_o will_v be_v physical_o and_o irresistible_o act_v and_o draw_v by_o god_n to_o do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n it_o need_v no_o addition_n of_o moral_a mean_n such_o be_v exhortation_n thereunto_o that_o be_v if_o the_o will_v be_v effectual_o incline_v to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n there_o be_v then_o no_o need_n of_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o word_n but_o yet_o first_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o he_o have_v a_o immediate_a efficacy_n of_o his_o own_o by_o &_o with_o those_o exhortation_n yet_o by_o those_o exhortation_n he_o also_o incline_v the_o will_n &_o as_o he_o work_v on_o the_o will_n as_o corrupt_v &_o impotent_a by_o his_o grace_n so_o he_o work_v on_o the_o will_n as_o the_o will_v or_o as_o such_o a_o faculty_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o a_o mediation_n of_o the_o understanding_n by_o exhortation_n second_o to_o say_v obedience_n will_v have_v be_v produce_v and_o wrought_v have_v there_o be_v no_o exhortation_n be_v not_o require_v of_o we_o what_o efficacy_n soever_o we_o ascribe_v to_o grace_n unless_o we_o also_o deny_v exhortation_n to_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o produce_v of_o that_o obedience_n neither_o three_o do_v god_n work_v upon_o the_o will_n as_o a_o distinct_a faculty_n alone_o of_o itself_o without_o suit_v his_o operation_n to_o the_o other_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n nor_o be_v grace_n to_o be_v wrought_v or_o carry_v on_o in_o we_o mere_o as_o we_o have_v will_n but_o as_o we_o have_v understanding_n also_o whereby_o the_o exhortation_n he_o be_v please_v to_o use_v may_v be_v convey_v to_o the_o will_n and_o affect_v it_o in_o their_o kind_n in_o a_o word_n this_o be_v but_o repeat_v what_o be_v say_v before_o if_o there_o be_v any_o effectual_a grace_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o exhortation_n if_o exhortation_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o continue_v or_o increase_v grace_n what_o need_v the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n or_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o god_n
good_a pleasure_n what_o validity_n there_o be_v in_o these_o inference_n will_v be_v easy_o discern_v god_n work_v grace_n in_o man_n as_o man_n and_o as_o man_n impotent_a and_o corrupt_a by_o sin_n as_o man_n he_o work_v upon_o they_o by_o mean_n suit_v to_o their_o rational_a be_v by_o precept_n and_o exhortation_n but_o as_o man_n impotent_a and_o corrupt_a by_o sin_n they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o effectual_a power_n to_o work_v that_o in_o they_o which_o he_o require_v of_o they_o of_o the_o term_n wherewith_o his_o argue_v in_o this_o case_n be_v cloud_v and_o darken_v enough_o have_v be_v remark_v already_o his_o second_o argument_n to_o this_o purpose_n 22._o §._o 22._o viz._n that_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o will_v to_o good_a and_o to_o persevere_v in_o a_o saint_n must_v be_v after_o his_o be_v make_v a_o saint_n be_v as_o weak_a and_o no_o less_o sophysticall_a than_o the_o former_a that_o inclination_n be_v radical_o wrought_v in_o every_o believer_n at_o his_o conversion_n the_o spirit_n be_v bestow_v on_o he_o which_o shall_v abide_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n lay_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o shall_v remain_v and_o never_o utter_o fail_v with_o a_o habitual_a inclination_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o those_o grace_n wherein_o their_o persevere_v do_v consist_v actual_o this_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o according_a to_o the_o particular_a duty_n and_o act_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v reqnire_v of_o they_o which_o they_o be_v carry_v forth_o unto_o by_o the_o daily_a influence_n of_o life_n power_n and_o grace_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o christ_n their_o head_n without_o who_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o neither_o be_v the_o three_o exception_n of_o any_o more_o validity_n be_v only_o a_o repetition_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v before_o render_v something_o more_o impedite_a dark_a and_o intricate_a by_o the_o term_n of_o physical_o irresistible_o and_o necessitate_v which_o how_o far_o and_o wherein_o we_o do_v allow_v have_v be_v frequent_o declare_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v amount_n to_o this_o god_n real_a work_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o soul_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o exhortation_n to_o obedience_n which_o we_o have_v before_o disprove_v and_o do_v reject_v it_o as_o a_o assertion_n destructive_a to_o all_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n what_o his_o four_o argument_n also_o be_v but_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n before_o crude_o assert_v in_o other_o term_n let_v they_o apprehend_v that_o can_v if_o god_n work_v faith_n and_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o support_v they_o in_o they_o to_o the_o end_n what_o place_n be_v leave_v for_o exhortation_n i_o say_v their_o own_o proper_a place_n the_o place_n of_o mean_n of_o mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o stir_v up_o he_o to_o perseverance_n and_o which_o himself_o make_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o immediate_a efficacy_n thereof_o effectual_a to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o i_o know_v no_o use_n of_o that_o query_n be_v exhortation_n effectual_a to_o persuade_v man_n to_o persevere_v after_o the_o end_n be_v build_v only_o on_o his_o false_a hypothesis_n and_o beg_v of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n viz._n that_o if_o god_n work_v faith_n and_o love_n and_o continuance_n of_o they_o in_o our_o heart_n effectual_o by_o his_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o need_n no_o use_n of_o exhortation_n though_o god_n so_o work_v they_o by_z and_o with_o those_o exhortation_n and_o this_o be_v his_o first_o attempt_n upon_o the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o division_n make_v by_o himself_o wherein_o what_o success_n he_o have_v obtain_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o but_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v now_o the_o part_n of_o one_o that_o answer_v incumbent_a on_o i_o turn_v aside_o unto_o the_o proof_n of_o thing_n deny_v i_o shall_v easy_o confirm_v what_o have_v be_v give_v in_o for_o the_o removal_n of_o his_o objection_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n by_o innumerable_a place_n of_o scripture_n he_o proceed_v then_o sect._n 6._o and_o say_v 23._o §._o 23._o second_o neither_o can_v the_o latter_a of_o the_o say_a consequence_n stand_v god_n do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o say_a exhortation_n to_o influence_n or_o effect_v the_o will_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o any_o such_o term_n as_o hereby_o to_o make_v they_o infallible_o infrustrable_o necessitate_o willing_a to_o persevere_v or_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n upon_o which_o perseverance_n depend_v for_o first_o if_o so_o then_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n of_o the_o will_n shall_v be_v both_o physical_a and_o moral_a and_o so_o be_v specifical_o distinguish_v in_o and_o from_o itself_o for_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o irresistible_a force_n or_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v physical_a the_o say_v irresistible_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o physical_a action_n and_o so_o not_o proper_a to_o produce_v a_o moralleffect_n again_o as_o far_o as_o the_o say_a exhortation_n be_v mean_n to_o produce_v or_o raise_v this_o act_n of_o the_o will_n or_o contribute_v any_o thing_n towards_o it_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v moral_a because_o exhortation_n be_v moral_a cause_n and_o so_o not_o capable_a of_o produce_v physical_a natural_a or_o necessary_a effect_n now_o than_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n of_o the_o will_n shall_v be_v both_o physical_a and_o moral_a that_o be_v necessary_a &_o not_o necessary_a impossible_a also_o it_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v produce_v by_o the_o irresistible_a work_n of_o god_n and_o by_o exhortation_n of_o this_o joint_a efficiency_n it_o may_v be_v object_v they_o who_o hold_v or_o grant_v such_o a_o influence_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o will_n which_o be_v frustrable_a or_o resistible_a do_v or_o must_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o physical_a action_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v irresistible_a if_o so_o than_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o action_n or_o operation_n of_o god_n must_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n be_v physical_a also_o and_o so_o the_o pretend_a impossibility_n be_v no_o more_o avoid_v by_o this_o opinion_n then_o by_o the_o other_o i_o answer_v though_o such_o a_o operation_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o will_n as_o be_v here_o mention_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n &_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o proceed_n from_o he_o physical_a yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v proper_o moral_a because_o it_o impress_v and_o affect_v the_o will_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v act_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o moral_a cause_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o be_v persuade_o not_o ravish_o or_o necessitate_o when_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o preach_n press_v or_o persuade_v man_n to_o such_o &_o such_o duty_n or_o action_n this_o act_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o he_o i_o mean_v as_o it_o be_v raise_v by_o his_o natural_a ability_n of_o under_o stand_v or_o speak_v be_v physical_a or_o natural_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substanceoâ—_n native_a tendency_n of_o it_o it_o be_v clear_o moral_a viz._n because_o it_o tend_v to_o incline_v or_o move_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o such_o or_o such_o election_n without_o necessitate_v they_o thereunto_o and_o so_o comport_v with_o those_o argument_n or_o exhortation_n in_o their_o manner_n of_o efficiency_n by_o which_o he_o press_v or_o move_v they_o to_o such_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n to_o prevent_v stumble_v and_o quarrel_v it_o no_o way_n follow_v from_o the_o premise_n that_o a_o minister_n in_o his_o preach_n or_o persuade_v unto_o duty_n be_v shall_v do_v as_o much_o as_o god_n himself_o do_v in_o or_o towards_o the_o persuade_v of_o man_n hereunto_o it_o only_o follow_v that_o the_o minister_n do_v cooperate_v with_o god_n which_o the_o apostte_n himself_o affirm_v in_o order_n to_o one_o &_o the_o same_o effect_n i.e._n that_o he_o operate_v in_o one_o &_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o efficiency_n with_o god_n moral_o or_o persuade_o not_o necessitate_v for_o where_o one_o necessitate_v &_o another_o only_a persuade_v they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o cooperate_v or_o work_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o no_o more_o than_o two_o when_o the_o one_o run_v &_o the_o other_o walk_v a_o soft_a pace_n can_v be_v say_v to_o go_v or_o walk_v together_o but_o when_o two_o persuade_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o action_n one_o may_v persuade_v more_o effectual_o by_o many_o